Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the Michael Brown family of Rowan County, North Carolina : tracing its line of posterity from the original Michael Brown to the present generation and giving something of the times one hundred and fifty years ago together with many historic facts of local and national interest"

See other formats


"SuGHAMVOl^NGUIiiVUnSlTY 

pnrv^.  UTAH 


Do  Not 
rculate 


BiS  A  HISTORY 

OF  THE 


j^-lo^^ 


Michael  Brown  Family 


\ 


OF 


m. 


ROWAN  COUNTY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


TRACING  ITS  LINE  OF  POSTERITY  FROM  THE 
ORIGINAL  MICHAEL  BROWN  TO  THE  PRESENl' 
GENERATION  AND  GIVING  SOMETHING  OF 
THE  TIMES  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFl^Y  YEARS 
AGO  TOGETHER  WITH  MANY  HISTORIC  FACTS 
OF  LOCAL  AND  NATIONAL  INTEREST 

By 
The  Reverend  RICHARD  L.  BROWN 


PUBLISHED  UNDER  THE  AUSPICES 

OF  THE 

MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY  ASSOCIATION 


HA:-. 


AflY 
GITY 


Kkv.  Richard  L.  DroWxV 


TO  Tiie  DESCENDANTS  OF  THE 

SAINTED  MICHAEL  BROWN 

IN  THIS  DAY  AND 

GENERATION 

THIS  BOOK  IS  AFFECTION ATEI.Y 

DEDICATED 


PREFACE 

I  This  history  may  be  considered  accidental  or 

I  of  a  spontaneous  character.     On  one  occasion 

I  Rev.  N.  D.  Body  and  the  writer  were  in  conver- 

I  sation  relative  to  the  "  Old  Stone  House."    The 

I  former  suggested  that  the  Browns  should  keep 

I  the  house  in  their  possession  as  a  sacred  relic. 

I  Out  of  this  interview  grew  the  idea  of  organizing 

I  a  Michael  Brown  Family  Association  which  later 

I  was  effected,  having  as  its  main  object  the  bring- 

ing together  annually  the  descendants  of  Michael 
Brown  and  their  friends  in  a  social  way,  caring 
for  the  old  family  graveyard  and  if  possible 
purchasing  the  Old  Stone  House  which  had  by 
this  time  passed  into  the  hands  of  those  outside 
of  the  Brown  family. 

It  occurred  to  us  that  a  history  of  the  original 
Michael  Braun  (Brown)  and  his  posterity  would 
prove  of  interest  not  only  to  the  immediate 
Brown  family,  but  also  to  their  many  friends. 
We  set  ourselves  to  the  task  but  it  was  soon  dis- 
covered, to  our  great  sorrow,  that  much  of  this 
family  tree,  one  of  the  oldest  and  largest  in  the 
•  State,  had  been  lost  because  not  taken  up  sooner. 

Notwithstanding  this  great  loss  there  is  still  an 
astonishing  cluster  of  branches  which  have  sprung 
from  the  original  trunk.    We  have  endeavored  to 


6  PREFACE 

trace  these  family  limbs  as  far  as  possible  and 
thus  give  the  descendents  of  our  illustrious  an- 
cestor something  of  their  line  of  descent,  also 
noted  something  of  the  times,  customs  of  the 
people  and  conditions  of  the  country  in  those 
days. 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that  many  things  in  this 
book  were  on  the  verge  of  oblivion.  Much  of  the 
material  was  gathered  from  personal  interviews 
with  some  of  our  oldest  kindred  and  citizens, 
some  of  whom  will  not  live  much  longer;  the 
writer  could  not  reproduce  it,  some  was  gleaned 
from  scattered  records,  hence,  many  things  in 
connection  with  the  history  of  the  Old  Stone 
House  family  will  be  preserved  only  through  this 
publication.  It  picks  up  and  throws  light  on 
many  things  which  we  believe  will  be  relished  by 
both  the  old  and  young  of  our  day  and  of  the 
generations  to  come. 

The  Jews  are  able  to  trace  their  line  of  descent 
for  thousands  of  years.  For  instance,  Christ  was 
a  descendent  of  David,  and  David  a  descendent 
of  Abraham,  etc.  Thus  our  Bible  history  would 
be  much  impaired  if  this  lineage  could  not  be 
traced. 

A  history  of  our  ancestors  is  sometimes  worth 
something  to  the  young  in  selecting  a  consort  or 
life-companion.  Sometimes  the  sins  and  habits 
of  the  parents  are  visited  upon  the  children  unto 
the  third  or  fourth  generation,  and  he  or  she  who 


I  PREFACE 


ffr  is  seeking  a  partner  for  life  should  know  some- 

thing about  these  facts.    Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  John- 
f  son  said  to  his  prospective  wife  previous  to  their 

'f  marriage  that  he  very  much  desired  to  marry  her 

I  but  there  were  three  obstacles  in  the  way.    First, 

*  he  was  very  humble  in  origin ;  second,  he  had  no 

I  money ;  and  third,  he  had  an  uncle  who  had  been 

I  hanged.     To  this  she  replied  that,  first,  she  was 

f  not  governed  by  his  parentage;  second,  she  had 

f  no  money  herself  ;  and  third,  although  she  had  no 

relatives  who  had  been  hanged,  she  had  twenty 
who  deserved  to  be.  They  married  and  lived  a 
happy  life  for  many  years. 

This  book  is  an  attempt  to  connect  the  present 
with  the  past  in  the  hope  that  from  this  time  forth 
descendents  of  Michael  Brown,  of  the  Old  Stone 
House,  will  not  only  cherish  the  best  in  their  fam- 
ily's history  and  traditions  but  will  also  hold 
sacred  the  old  family  graveyard  containing  the 
ashes  of  their  original  ancestors,  see  to  its  upkeep, 
and  if  possible  purchase  and  preserve  the  "  Stone 
House,"  still  standing,  one  of  North  Carolina's 
landmarks,  antedating  Revolutionary  times;  also 
that  they  will  keep  ample  records  of  the  line  of 
descent  from  now  on  and  with  their  own  lives 
emulate  the  virtues  of  their  forefathers  and 
rightly  use  the  rich  heritage  which  has  been 
handed  down  to  them  from  generation  to 
generation. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  so  little  is  known  of 


8  PREFACE 

the  original  Michael  Brown  prior  to  his  migration 
to  North  Carolina.  However,  some  light  is 
thrown  on  this  period  in  his  life  in  two  chapters 
in  this  history. 

We,  therefore,  commit  this  little  book  to  its 
readers  with  a  motive  of  honor,  respect  and 
Christian  duty.  May  it  serve  as  a  solemn  re- 
minder of  our  departed  relatives  and  a  constant 
evidence  that  we  too  are  passing  away.  While 
the  young  will  find  something  to  their  interest,  the 
old  will  refer  to  it  as  a  book  of  sacred  references. 

Richard  L.  Brown. 


Contents 

PART  ONE 

Page 
Chapter    1 — Valuable  Information  Recently  Sup- 
plied        11 

Chapter   2— The  Michael  Brown  Family  Associ- 
ation       16 

Chapter    3— Michael  Brown's  Will 19 

Chapter   4— The  Country  and  Its  Early  Settlers.     23 
Chapter    5— Belief  in  Witchcraft  and  Other  Su- 
perstitions         27 

Chapter    6 — Michael    Braun     (Brown)    and    the 

Dunns 34 

Chapter    7 — Michael    Braun    (Brown)    and    Min- 
isters Descended  from  Him 38 

Chapter    8 — Names  of  Michael  Brown's  Sons...     46 
Chapter    9— Integrity  and  Patriotism  of  Michael 

Brown's  Posterity 53 

Chapter  10 — The  Stone  House  and   Incidents  in 

Connection  Therewith 58 

Chapter  n — The  Lands  of  Michael  Brown 67 

Chapter  12— The    Graveyard 76 

PART  TWO 

Chapter    1— Michael  Brown— The  Trunk  of  the 

Tree    84 

Chapter    2— The  Branches 86 

Chapter    3 — David   Brown,   the    First   Branch   of 

the  Brown  Tree 88 

Section  1 — Michad  L.  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

Section  2 — Jacob  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

Section  3 — Solomon  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

Section  4 — David  Brown,  Jr.,  a  Son  of  David  Brown,  Sr. 

Section  5 — Daniel   Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

Section  6 — Henry  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

Section  7— Jeremiah  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

Section  8 — Andrew  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown. 

9 


10  CONTENTS 

PsETC 
Section     9 — Georg-e  Brown,  a  Son  of  David  Brown,  and 

Isabella   Brown,   His  Wife's  Sister. 

Section  10 — Mary  Brown,  a  Daughter  of  David  Brown. 

Section  11 — Christina  Brown,  a  Daughter  of  David  Brown. 

Chapter    4 — James  Brown,  the  Second  Branch  of 

the  Brown  Tree 147 

Section  1 — Jeremiah  Brown,  a  Son  of  James  Brown. 
Section  2 — James   Brown,  Jr.,  a  Son  of  James  Brown. 
Section  3 — Alexander  Brown,  a  Son  of  James   Brown. 
Section  4 — Allen  Brown,  a  Son  of  James  Brown, 
Section  5 — William   Brown,  a  Son  of  James  Brown. 
Section  6 — Lisa  E.  Brown,  a  Daughter  of  James  Brown. 
Section  7 — Sally  Brown,  a  Daughter  of  James  Brown. 

Chapter    5— Moses  Brown,  the  Third  Branch  of 

the  Brown  Tree 159 

Section  1 — Moses  L.  Brown,  Son  of  Moses  Brown. 
Section  2 — Michael  Brown,  Son  of  Moses  Brown. 
Section  3 — Peter  Brown,   Son  of  Moses   Brown. 
Section  4 — Alfred  Brown,  Son  of  Moses  Brown. 

Chapter   6 — Peter  Brown,  the  Fourth  Branch  of 

the  Brown  Tree 168 

Chapter    7— Jeremiah   Brown,  the  Fifth   Branch 

of  the  Brown  Tree 169 

Chapter    8 — The    Sixth    Branch    of    the    Brown 

Tree   173 

Chapter    9 — Clementine      Brown,     the     Seventh 

Branch  of  the  Brown  Tree 174 

Chapter  10— A    Resume    of    the    Michael    Brown 

Family  History 175 

Chapter  11 — Memorabilia  and  Musings — By  Rev. 

B.  S.  Brown.  Sr 183 

Chapter  12 — Some   Suggestions 189 


A  History  of  the 

Michael  Brown  Family  of  Rowan  County 

North  Carolina 


CHAPTER  I 

Vi*LUABLE  INFORMATION   RECENTLY  SUPPLIED 

About  the  time  this  history  was  ready  for  the 
press  the  Rev.  M.  Luther  Canup,  of  New  York 
City,  a  descendent  of  Michael  Brown,  became 
interested  in  that  part  of  his  ancestor's  history 
which  antedates  his  migration  to  North  Carolina. 
In  this  chapter  we  shall  give  some  interesting  and 
important  information  as  supplied  by  Rev.  Canup. 

Tradition  says  Michael  Brown  migrated  from 
Pennsylvania  to  North  Carohna  about  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  coming  in  that  long 
train  of  pioneers  which  wound  its  way  slowly 
through  the  picturesque  Cumberland  and  Shenan- 
doah Valleys,  every  able-bodied  person  walking, 
women  and  children  in  wagons,  and  cattle,  sheep 
and  hogs  driven  before  them,  until  they  reached 
their  destination, — Rowan  and  adjoining  counties. 
This  kj^end  is  substantiated  by  the  fact  that  the 
records  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  at 
Sahsbury  indicate  that  the  first  purchase  of  land 

11 


12     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

by  Michael  Brown  (from  John  Dunn)  was  made 
in  1758.  There  is  also  a  tradition  that  he  origi- 
nally came  from  Germany.  The  architecture  of 
his  house,  the  furnishings  of  the  same,  the  lang- 
uage he  spoke,  the  inscriptions  found  chiseled  in 
the  walls  of  his  building  and  trade  marks  stamped 
on  his  cooking  utensils  lend  proof  to  this  view. 

In  July,  1920,  we  communicated  with  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Pennsylvania,  located  at  Phila- 
delphia, relative  to  the  ship  records  of  those 
landing  in  this  country  from  Germany  via  the 
Philadelphia  port.  A  prompt  reply  brought  the 
information  that  a  Michael  Brown  (Braun)  came 
•ver  on  the  ship  St.  Andrew  Gaily,  John  Sted- 
man.  Master,  from  Rotterdam  but  last  from 
Cowes,  September  26,  1737.  The  communication 
further  stated  that  the  original  ship  lists  are  pre- 
j;  served  in  the  archives  of  the  State  Library  at 

IJ  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  and  suggested  that  these  might 

'!  be  of   further  assistance  in  identifying  our  an- 

I  cestor.    Upon  visiting  the  above  library  the  origi- 

f  nal  list  was  produced  which  shows  that  Michael 

Brown  was  one  among  one  hundred  and  forty 
immigrant  passengers  on  board  the  above  named 
ship,  and  that  he,  along  with  the  others,  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  their  newly  adopted  country, 
signing  the  oath  then  and  there.  This  act  the 
authorities  called  qualifying.  The  following  is  an 
exact  copy  of  what  the  new  comers  set  their 
hand  and  seal  to : 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     13 

"  We  stibscribers  natives  and  late  inhabitants  of 
the  Palatinate  upon  the  Rhine  and  places  ad- 
jacent having  transported  ourselves  and  fafnilies 
into  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  a  colony  sub- 
ject to  the  crozim  of  Great  Britain  in  hopes  and 
expectation  of  finding  a  retreat  &  peaceable  set- 
tlement therein  DO  solemnly  promise  and  engage 
that  we  will  be  faithful  &  bear  true  allegiatue  to 
his  present  Majesty  King  George  the  Second  and 
his  successors  kings  of  Great  Britain  and  zvill  be 
faithful  to  the  proprietor  of  this  province  and  that 
we  will  demean  ourselves  peaceably  to  all  his  said 
Majesty  subjects  and  strictly  observe  and  con- 
form to  the  lazvs  of  England  and  of  this  province 
to  the  utmost  of  our  power  and  best  of  our 
understanding/' 


Palatines  imported  in  the  ship  St.  Andrew- 
Gaily,  John  Stedman,  Master,  from  Rotterdam 
but  last  from  Coives  as  by  clearance  thence. 
Qualified  the  26th  day  of  September,  1737. 

Then  follows  the  signatures  of  each  of  the  im- 
migrants. Thus  it  seems  with  absolute  certainty 
we  have  traced  our  distinguished  forefather  from 
his  grave  in  the  old  Brown  family  graveyard  back 
to  his  parental  home  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine. 
Industrial,  political  and  religious  conditions  in 
Europe  at  this  time  caused  a  very  large  number 
of  its  inhabitants  to  seek  an  asylum  in  America. 


14     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Many  came  from  all  parts  of  Germany,  in  order 
to  escape  the  demands  of  their  country  upon  them 
for  military  service.  Michael  Brown,  who  was 
doubtless  in  his  early  teens  at  this  time,  severed 
himself  forever  from  all  that  he  once  held  dear  in 
the  Old  World  to  make  his  home  in  the  New. 
Granting  that  this  chapter  in  his  distinctive  life  is 
true,  the  memory  of  him  becomes  the  more 
sacred.  He  was  among  those  courageous  hearts 
whose  conscientious  convictions  of  duty  led  them 
to  venture  upon  the  dangerous  and  tedious  voyage 
across  the  Atlantic  and  to  endure  the  perils  and 
hardships  of  an  inhospitable  wilderness  in  the 
Western  World. 

Supposing  Michael  was  a  boy  of  sixteen  when 
he  landed  in  1737,  he  would  be  a  man  of  thirty- 
seven  when  he  made  his  first  purchase  of  land  in 
Rowan  County  in  1758,  and  eighty-six  when  he 
wrote  his  last  will  and  testament  in  1807.  From 
another  ship  list  bearing  almost  the  same  date, 
which  gives  the  ages  of  those  on  board,  we  learn 
that  most  of  them  were  under  twenty  years  of 
age.  We  know  that  Michael  Brown  lived  to  be  a 
pretty  old  man,  hence,  the  above  dates  seem  to  fit 
into  his  life  admirably  and  lend  force  to  the  argu- 
ment that  he  is  the  Brown  from  whom  we  sprang. 

Just  where  and  how  he  spent  the  interval  be- 
tween his  landing  in  Philadelphia  and  his  coming 
to  North  Carolina  no  one  has  as  yet  been  able  to 
ascertain.    However,  it  is  not  improbable  that  in 


i 

5  HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     15 

f  future  generations  light  will  be  thrown  on  these 

I  years  in  his  life.     In  the  writer's  own  mind  the 

I  sturdy,  brave  lad  who  arrived  via  Philadelphia 

i  Sept.  26th,  1737,  is  the  person  who  afterwards 

i  migrated  to  the  "  Old  North   State  "  and  who 
built  the  "  Old  Stone  House.'*    Granting  this,  we, 

I  his  descendents,  have  in  our  veins  something  of 
the  thrift,  frugality,  honor  and  fervent  religious 

I  spirit  which  characterized  those  simple  folk  who 

I  came  from  the  Rhine  provinces  which  character- 

1  istics  are  an  asset  to  any  family  and  for  which 

I  we  Browns  must  eternally  feel  indebted. 
\ 
i 

r 

I 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMII^Y  ASSOCIATION 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Michael  Brown  Family 
Association  was  held  at  Granite  Quarry  on  July 
28th,  1914.  Although  the  weather  was  unfavor- 
able about  two  hundred  were  present,  meeting  in 
a  hall  near  by,  Rev.  C.  A.  Brown  acting  as  chair- 
man pro  tem.  After  devotional  service  by  Rev. 
M.  Luther  Canup  the  following  officers  were 
elected  for  one  year:  President,  Rev.  R.  L. 
Brown;  Vice-President,  Rev.  C.  A.  Brown;  vSec- 
retary,  Charles  F.  Brown,  and  Treasurer,  Nathan 
Brown.  The  afternoon  was  spent  in  the  grove, 
and  we  were  favored  with  speeches  by  Revs.  G. 
H.  Cox,  D.D.,  B.  S.  Brown,  M.  Luther  Canup, 
and  others.  The  organization  was  much  encour- 
aged, and  steps  were  taken  to  meet  again  the  fol- 
lowing year. 

A  second  meeting  was  held  on  Aug.  26th,  1915, 
on  the  same  grounds.  At  that  time  the  following 
officers  were  elected:  President,  Rev.  C.  A. 
BrowTi;  Vice-President,  Rev.  R.  L.  BrowTi;  Sec- 
retary, John  R.  Brown;  Treasurer,  Nathan 
Brown,  and  Historian,  Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Fisher. 
Messrs.  W.  Henry  Canup,  Robert  M.  Brown  and 
Paul  Barnhart  were  appointed  a  committee  to 

16 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      17 

look  after  the  old  family  cemetery  near  the  Stone 
House.  It  was  upon  this  occasion  the  Brown  de- 
scendents  began  to  show  marked  interest  in  their 
ancestors.  The  Vice-President  saw  there  was  a 
bright  future  for  this  Association,  and  began  to 
pick  up  bits  of  histor>'  and  statistics  for  the 
Brown  family,  little  by  little,  until  later  these 
things  grew  into  a  history. 

On  Aug.  24th,  1916,  a  third  meeting  was  called 
to  meet  on  the  same  grounds.  All  the  old  officers 
were  re-elected,  and  considerable  business  was 
transacted;  steps  were  taken  to  look  after  our 
claims  to  the  plot  of  the  graveyard,  and  it  was 
found  that  one  of  the  heirs  to  the  land,  Mrs. 
Martha  Earnhardt,  in  disposing  of  her  share  of 
the  estate,  had  in  her  wisdom  excepted  the  grave- 
yard, hence  later  made  a  deed  of  the  plot  to  the 
Brown  Family  Association  for  as  long  as  it  re- 
mains an  Association.  The  great  World  War 
had  begun  and  the  Association  did  not  meet  again 
until  1919,  but  the  work  was  moving  along  nicely, 
and  in  the  meantime  the  original  will  of  Michael 
Brown  was  found,  dated  1807.  This  gave  us 
some  insight  into  his  family,  their  names,  etc.,  and 
the  writer  of  the  book  could  see  more  clearly  than 
ever  that  there  was  a  great  treasure  of  informa- 
tion buried  beneath  bygone  days  and  places  made 
sacred  by  the  sainted  Michael  Brown. 

The  fourth  meeting  was  called  for  July  30, 
1919,  at  the  same  place,  and  the  following  officers 


18     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

were  elected :  President,  Rev.  P.  D.  Brown ;  Vice- 
President,  Rev.  R.  L.  Brown ;  Secretary',  Mr. 
Robert  M.  Brown;  Treasurer,  Mr.  M.  G.  M. 
Fisher,  and  Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Fisher  was  re-elected 
Historian.  At  this  meeting  the  history  that  had 
been  growing  was  mentioned,  a  synopsis  of  its 
contents  was  read,  and  the  publication  of  the 
same  became  the  leading  thought.  About  this 
time  Rev.  M.  Luther  Canup,  of  New  York,  and 
others,  became  much  interested  in  the  project. 

The  fifth  meeting  was  held  August  4,  1920,  on 
the  same  grounds.  x\ll  the  old  officers  were  re- 
elected. A  large  audience  was  present,  among 
them  being  ten  ministers,  and  a  number  of  en- 
thusiastic speeches  were  made  in  favor  of  print- 
ing the  book  and  thus  put  into  permanent  form 
that  which  was  on  the  verge  of  being  forever 
lost.  It  was  at  this  meeting  that  the  publication 
of  this  history  was  unanimously  authorized.  Ten 
men  present  showed  their  interest  in  the  matter 
,  by  assuming  the  financial   responsibility  of  the 

i  book  and  a  committee  of  twenty  was  appointed 

j  by  the  President  to  sell  copies  of  the  same.    Revs. 

I  Richard  L.  Brown,  M.  Luther  Canup  and  Mr.  M. 

4  G.   M.   Fisher  were  appointed  a  committee  on 

}  publication. 


CHAPTER  III 

MICHAEI.  brown's  WILI. 

A  copy  of  the  original  will  of  Michael  Brown 
of  the  Stone  House. 

In  the  Name  of  God,  Amen. 

I,  Michael  Brown,  of  Rowan  County,  in  the 
State  of  North  CaroHna,  do  make  and  ordain  this 
my  last  will  and  testament  in  manner  and  form 
following,  to  wit : 

1st.  My  will  and  desire  is  that  all  my  just 
debts  shall  be  paid  out  of  my  estate  as  soon  as 
may  be  after  my  decease. 

2nd.  I  leave  to  my  beloved  wife,  Eleanor 
Brown,  the  Stone  House  with  the  out-houses  and 
plantation,  and  one-third  of  the  land  where  I  now 
live,  during  her  natural  life ;  and  the  use  for  five 
years  after  my  decease  of  the  bottom  land  which 
I  cleared  on  the  tract  willed  to  my  son  James 
Brown.  I  also  give  to  my  said  wife  the  bed  and 
furniture  called  my  bed ;  and  one  bay  mare,  sad- 
dle and  bridle,  for  her  own  use,  and  as  her  own 
property,  and  I  lend  to  my  said  wife  the  mulatto 
girl,  Betsy,  for  ten  years  after  my  decease  ;  at  the 
expiration  of  which  time  the  said  girl,  Betsy,  is  to 
be  sold,  and  the  money  to  be  divided  among  my 
lawful  heirs. 

19 


20      HISTORY  OF  THE)  MICHAEIv  BROWN  FAMILY 

3rd.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  David 
Brown  the  tract  of  land  on  which  the  Stone 
House  stands  where  I  now  live,  and  another  tract 
of  thirty  acres  adjoining  the  same,  to  him  and  his 
heirs  forever ;  subject  to  the  life  estate  in  part  of 
said  land  already  given  to  my  wife. 

4th.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  James 
Brown  one-half  of  my  tract  of  land  called  Dunn's 
place,  whereon  he  now  lives,  to  him  and  his  heirs 
forever. 

5th.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Jere- 
miah Brown  the  house  and  lot  of  land  in  Salis- 
bury where  I  formerly  lived,  after  his  paying  to 
my  beloved  wife  the  sum  of  one  hundred  silver 
dollars  for  her  own  use.  Then  the  said  house  and 
lot  to  be  the  property  of  the  said  Jeremiah  Brown 
and  his  heirs  forever. 

6th.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Moses 
Brown  the  one  other  half  of  my  tract  of  land 
called  Dunn's  place  whereon  he  now  lives,  to  be 
his  and  his  heirs'  forever. 

7th.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  wife's  two 
daughters,  Sally  Reeves  and  Nancy  Reeves,  in 
consideration  of  their  dutiful  conduct  to  me,  my 
two  lots  and  houses  in  Salisbury,  now  occupied 
by  Mrs.  Balfour  and  John  H.  Pitchey,  called 
Dayton's  lots ;  to  these  said  Sally  Reeves  and 
Nancy  Reeves,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  to 
be  held  by  them  as  tenants  in  common,  and  not  as 
joint  tenants. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     21 

8th.  If  my  wife  Eleanor  Brown  shall  be  deliv- 
ered of  a  lawful  child  to  me,  of  which  she  may 
now  be  enceinte,  my  will  is,  and  I  give  and  be- 
queath unto  the  said  child,  the  mulatto  girl  called 
Emily,  child  of  Betsy,  and  also  the  sum  of  five 
hundred  silver  dollars  to  be  paid  out  of  my  estate. 
And  I  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  friend 
Montfort  Stokes  to  be  guardian  of  the  said  child 
which  may  be  born  to  me  hereafter,  and  to  super- 
intend the  education  thereof  after  my  decease. 

9th.  My  will  and  desire  is  that  all  the  rest  and 
residue  of  my  estate  shall  be  sold  by  my  executor 
after  my  death,  and  the  money  arising  therefrom 
to  be  equally  divided  amongst  all  my  children  and 
my  wife,  Eleanor,  share  and  share  equal  and 
alike. 

And  I  hereby  authorize  my  executor  to  execute 
good  and  efficient  deeds  of  conveyance  for  the 
property  so  to  be  sold ;  and  to  vest  the  purchasers 
in  a  fee  simple  estate  in  the  same:  hereby  be- 
queathing to  my  said  executor  the  said  residuary 
real  estate  for  the  purpose  expressed  in  this  claim 
of  my  will. 

10th  and  lastly,  I  hereby  nominate  and  appoint 
my  sons,  Peter  Brown,  Moses  Brown  and  James 
Brown  and  W.  Joseph  Pearson  to  be  the  execu- 
tors of  this  my  last  will  and  testament;  hereby 
revoking  all,  and  every  other  will  by  me  hereto- 
fore made. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my 


22     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEIv  BROWN  FAMILY 

hand  and  seal  this  12th  day  of  October  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1807. 

Michael  Braun. 

Signed,  sealed,  published  and  declared  to  be  the 
last  will  and  testament  of  Michael  Brown,  in  the 
presence  of  us  who  have  severally  attested  the 
same  as  witnesses. 

David  Griffith, 
M.  Stokes. 
Michael  Brown's  Will 

John  Gardiner. 

Registered  in  Book  D. 
Copied  by  A.  L.  O.  A.  L.  O. 

1807 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  COUNTRY  AND  ITS  EARLY  SETTLERS 

Strange  that  our  imaginations  of  the  past  are 
often  far  different  from  the  actual  facts  in  the 
case. 

It  would  be  natural  to  suppose  that  two  hun- 
dred years  ago  the  hills  of  this  county  of  ours 
were  covered  with  an  abundance  of  timber,  with 
a  thicket  of  undergrowth  and  an  unbounded  for- 
est; but  history  tells  us  differently.  It  says  that 
much  of  the  country  was  nearly  barren,  with  scat- 
tering timber  of  moderate  size,  except  along  the 
streams  and  lowlands,  and  here  the  timber  was 
scattered,  but  some  of  the  trees  were  very  large, 
and  so  tall  that  the  guns  of  the  hunter  could  not 
reach  the  game  in  the  topmost  branches.  These 
were,  one  after  another,  uprooted  by  the  storms 
of  summer  and  winter.  The  banks  of  dirt  from 
the  roots  of  these  trees  are  still  visible  in  many 
places.  Many  changes  have  taken  place  in  the 
last  two  centuries. 

In  1750  the  settlement  of  Sandy  Ridge  was 
very  scarce  in  timber,  and  logs  for  building  had 
to  be  hauled  for  miles.  The  high  lands  between 
the  Third  and  Fourth  Creeks  were  once  an  o[>en 

93 


24      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

prairie,  with  a  building  here  and  there,  and  neigh- 
bors widely  scattered.  Prior  to  this  Indians  in- 
habited this  section.  They  composed  several  wild 
tribes,  known  as  the  Catawba,  the  Waccon,  and 
the  Sapona.  These  roving,  hunting  and  war  par- 
ties had  their  paths  all  over  this  country,  and  es- 
pecially up  and  down  the  Yadkin  River.  Some  of 
these  paths  were  still  very  clear  when  Michael 
Brown  and  the  Dunns  settled  southeast  of  Salis- 
bury, near  Crane  Creek  on  the  north,  and  now 
Granite  Quarry  on  the  south. 

At  Trading  Ford  these  Indians  had  a  fort  or 
village  called  Sapona,  and  this  seemed  to  be  the 
headquarters  for  this  Sapona  tribe.  Trading 
Ford  is  still  remembered  as  an  Indian  settlement, 
and  on  an  island  in  the  river  near  there  they  had 
a  burying  ground ;  and  on  this  island,  which  is 
still  there  and  now  under  cultivation,  many 
human  bones  have  been  unearthed ;  and  pieces  of 
old  Indian  pots,  dishes  and  arrows  have  been 
found  in  abundance. 

When  Michael  Brown  and  the  Dunns  settled 
here  the  county  was  full  of  wild  animals  and 
game,  such  as  wolves,  panthers  and  bears,  who 
had  their  homes  in  the  thickets  of  the  low  lands, 
and  in  the  rocks  of  the  Granite  Ridge.  When 
Solomon  lirown  was  a  small  boy  he  followed  his 
sisters  (contrary  to  orders),  who  were  carrying 
some  fresh  meat  to  the  family  in  the  Stone  House. 
As  the  girls  passed  through  the  thicket  near  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     25 

house,  the  boy  heard  something  trotting  through 
the  bushes,  and  looking,  saw  seven  large  wolves 
cross  the  path  between  himself  and  the  girls.  The 
wolves  smelled  the  fresh  meat,  and  did  not  molest 
the  disobedient  boy,  who  found  his  way  back 
home  without  losing  much  time. 

Wild  turkeys,  squirrels  and  opossums  abounded, 
and  the  hogs  got  much  of  their  living  from  the 
forests ;  while  the  pigs  had  to  be  protected  from 
the  foxes  and  panthers. 

From  the  swamps  around  the  Stone  House 
were  often  seen  strange  lights  which  were  then 
called  "  Tack-o'-lantern,"  or  "Will-o'-the-wisp." 
These  lights  appeared  as  streaks  of  fire,  appearing 
and  disappearing  at  intervals,  for  an  hour  or 
more. 

At  the  "  Two  Rocks  "  on  the  public  road  from 
Salisbury  to  Gold  Hill,  at  what  is  now  Granite 
Quarry,  is  a  place  noted  for  its  apparitions.  Tra- 
dition tells  us  that  a  light  was  often  seen  to  go 
across  the  road,  or  dance  up  and  down  in  it ;  that 
a  big  black  dog  would  come  out  to  disturb  those 
passing  along ;  and  a  man  without  a  head  would 
come  out  from  behind  these  rocks,  unhitch  the 
horses,  and  go  on  to  a  place  where  a  Tory  had 
been  killed,  and  buried,  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  then  disappear. 

The  writer  well  remembers  hearing  his  father 
say,  when  he  was  coming  across  there  one  dark 
night  on  horseback,  he  heard  something  in  the 


26      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICH.\EL  BROWN  FAMILY 

bushes  before  him  hke  a  loose  horse  with  har- 
ness on.  He  w^ould  have  supposed  this  to  be 
a  fact,  and  nothing  more  than  a  loose  horse,  but 
his  dog,  which  was  in  front  of  him,  came  running 
back  and  crouched  under  his  horse.  He  could 
feel  the  throbs  of  his  horse's  heart,  and  the  animal 
refused  to  go  forward,  but  after  considerable  ef- 
fort he  succeeded  in  getting  by.  Then  his  dog  left 
him,  and  the  horse  would  have  done  the  same 
thing  if  he  had  not  been  an  expert  rider.  He  was 
never  able  to  say  what  it  was,  but  thought  his  dog 
and  horse  understood  it  better  than  he. 

The  "  Two  Rocks  "  have  been  broken  and  most 
of  the  pieces  have  been  hauled  away.  Part  of 
one  remains  in  front  of  the  McCombs  and  Ley- 
erly  store  across  the  road;  the  other  w^s  near 
where  that  store  stands. 


CHAPTER  V    . 

BELIEF  IN  WITCHCRAFT  AND  OTHER  SUPERSTITIONS 

Under  this  heading,  we  purpose  referring  to 
some  of  the  superstitions  our  early  settlers  had 
to  contend  with,  but  it  is  to  be  particularly  under- 
stood that  we  are  not  advocating,  encouraging  or 
teaching  anything  of  such  obnoxious  character. 
However  we  refer  to  them  as  things  of  the  past, 
which  the  early  settlers  of  Rowan  did  actually 
encounter,  and  our  reference  to  them  is  intended 
as  a  reproof  of  those  foolish  notions.  As  we 
relate  some  of  the  beliefs  that  were  in  common 
use  in  those  days,  you  will  see  in  every  case  that 
there  is  nothing  complimentary  to  those  who  be- 
lieved in  these  evil  practices. 

A  witch  was  generally  supposed  to  be  an  old 
woman  in  league  with  something  bad,  or  the  great 
evil  spirit,  and  able  to  do  wonderful  things 
through  Satanic  agency.  Hence  these  believers 
feared  and  shunned  the  witch  women  as  we 
would  fear  a  rattlesnake  or  a  mad  dog. 

The  usual  way  to  become  a  witch  was  to  go 
down  to  the  spring  at  the  dawn  of  day,  and  look- 
ing down  into  the  water  at  the  image  dimly  out- 
lined there,  pledge  the  soul  to  the  devil,  on 
conditions  that  he  would  render  the  help  needed, 
and  after  this  compact  with  the  infernal  spirits 

27 


2S      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

such  a  woman  was  supposed  to  be  able  to  do 
almost  anything  bad,  and  nothing  good,  hence  the 
name  of  a  witch  signified  something  evil. 

A  witch  was  supposed  to  be  able  to  ride 
through  the  air  on  a  broomstick,  or  to  transform 
herself  into  a  black  cat,  a  rabbit,  or  other  animals. 

Walking  along  the  road  late  one  evening  a  man 
alleged  that  he  saw  three  women  sitting  on  a  log 
by  the  side  of  the  road.  As  he  looked  at  them  the 
women  suddenly  melted  away,  or  from  view,  and 
three  antelopes  galloped  oft  in  their  stead.  The 
witch  was  supposed  to  have  power  to  transfer  the 
corn  from  one  neighbor's  horse  trough  to  that  of 
another  without  touching  it  with  his  hands.  The 
result  was,  that  while  the  one  farmer's  horse 
would  grow  poor  and  lean,  the  other  man's  horse 
would  grow  sleek  and  fat. 

To  see  a  rabbit  hopping  about  the  barn  sug- 
gested the  presence  of  a  witch  making  arrange- 
ments to  abstract  the  corn  from  the  horses  or  the 
milk  from  the  cows.  An  old  fashioned  shilling 
wuth  its  pillars  of  Hercules  nailed  in  the  horse 
trough  was  supposed  to  break  the  spell  and  keep 
the  corn  in  the  trough.  It  was  thought  the  only 
way  to  kill  a  witch  was  by  using  a  silver  bullet ; 
supposing  that  the  witch  could  turn  a  lead  ball. 
A  bewitched  cat  or  rabbit  shot  with  a  silver  ball 
would  suddenly  disappear,  and  it  would  soon  be 
heard  that  some  old  woman  at  home  had  suddenly 
died  of  heart  trouble  or  apoplexy. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      29 

At  the  same  time  witches  had  a  peculiar  kind 
of  gun,  which  was  simply  a  glass  phial,  open  at 
both  ends,  and  the  bullet  used  was  made  of 
twisted  and  knotted  hair;  and  this  bullet  pos- 
sessed the  wonderful  quahty  of  entering  the  flesh 
of  animals  without  making  a  hole  in  the  skin.  It 
was  alleged  that  such  bullets  were  found,  and 
animals  after  being  skinned  would  show  the  hole 
through  which  the  bullet  went. 

There  are  people  to  this  day  who  believe  that 
the  foot  of  a  rabbit  caught  in  a  graveyard  has 
wonderful  power  in  it,  and  the  man  who  has  one 
in  his  pocket  is  to  be  feared.  It  was  believed  that 
witches  rode  on  the  necks  of  horses  at  night,  and 
the  knots  in  the  mane  were  used  as  stirrups ;  and 
in  these  instances  the  witch  assumed  the  form  of 
a  rabbit. 

Conjuring  was  a  close  neighbor  to  witchcraft, 
and  people  feared  one  as  well  as  the  other.  A 
neighbor  of  ours  who  carried  his  grinding  to  mill 
on  his  back  was  seen  to  have  a  cedar  brush  tied  to 
his  clothes,  dragging  it  behind  him  to  cover  up 
his  tracks,  supposing  a  neighbor  of  his  could  and 
would  put  a  spell  on  him  if  he  saw  his  tracks. 

It  was  also  believed  that  if  witch  rabbits  sucked 
the  cows  it  would  cause  them  to  give  bloody  milk, 
and  that  was  the  reason  that  cows  at  times  did 
give  such  milk.  The  remedy  for  this  was  to  milk 
the  cow  through  a  knot  hole  in  a  rich  pine  plank. 
It  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  see  rich  pieces  of 


30     HISTORY  OF  THE  illCHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

pine  plank  with  a  knot  in  it  hanging  up  outside  of 
the  old  log  kitchen  ready  for  use  when  needed. 
If  the  cow  gave  thick  milk,  or  the  milk  thickened 
before  it  was  soured,  it  was  an  evidence  that 
somebody  had  put  a  spell  on  the  cow. 

We  have  such  things  as  these  to  contend  with 
at  the  present  day,  but  most  people  have  better 
sense  than  to  believe  that  a  witch  is  the  cause  of 
it.  In  those  days,  a  worn  horse  shoe  nailed  over 
the  door  was  regarded  as  a  spell  against  witch 
power,  and  would  cause  the  inmates  to  have  good 
luck;  but  that  belief  has  so  far  passed  away  that 
at  present  it  is  the  fashion  to  make  many  orna- 
ments in  the  shape  of  a  horse  shoe  and  wear  them 
as  a  symbol  of  good  luck.  The  luck  part  has 
passed  away,  and  the  ornament  has  taken  its 
place. 

Some  people  are  still  superstitious  about  a  rab- 
bit or  black  cat  running  across  the  road  before 
them,  as  a  token  of  good  or  bad  luck,  depending, 
I  believe,  on  the  direction  the  animal  is  going. 
To  see  the  new  moon  clear  or  through  obstruc- 
tions was  another  thing  to  give  either  trouble  or 
consolation.  Then  there  were  the  signs  in  the 
moon ;  the  little  moon  up  or  down  was  claimed  to 
have  much  to  do  with  covering  buildings,  laying 
the  bottom  rail  of  a  fence,  or  in  hauling  out 
manure.  To  this  day  some  people  say,  that  in 
order  to  keep  bean  leaves  from  getting  full  of 
holes   you   must   plant    the   beans   in   the   scales 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     31 

because  that  is  the  only  thing  in  the  zodiac  that 
has  no  mouth. 

There  were  so  many  superstitions  that  gave 
trouble  and  concern  in  days  gone  by  that  we  can- 
not refer  to  them  all,  for  fear  the  reader  will  con- 
sider them  monotonous;  but  please  allow  the 
WTiter,  before  closing  this  part  of  the  subject,  to 
tell  one  of  his  experiences  along  this  line. 

In  one  of  his  pastorates  he  had  occasion  to 
visit  a  parishioner  who  was  sick,  and  pecu- 
liarly sick,  too.  Here  he  performed  his  minis- 
terial duties  in  a  very  satisfactory  way,  and  re- 
turned home  with  the  consolation  of  a  duty  well 
performed.  Some  time  after,  he  was  informed 
that  a  certain  witch  doctor  had  heard  of  this  case 
of  peculiar  sickness,  and  had  made  it  his  business 
to  visit  this  family  also,  and  informed  them  that 
it  was  a  case  of  witchcraft,  and  that  if  they 
wanted  to  know  who  the  witch  was  he  would 
place  a  horseshoe  or  something  else  over  the  door 
in  that  room.  This  would  bring  up  the  witch,  and 
the  first  one  that  came  into  that  room  under  that 
something  placed  over  the  door  was  the  one  who 
was  causing  this  trouble.  Now,  would  you  be- 
lieve that  this  poor  preacher,  as  innocent  as  a 
lamb,  and  as  harmless  as  a  dove,  was  the  first  one 
to  enter  that  door  under  the  trickery  that  was 
over  it.  But  we  are  sure  this  event  had  its  salu- 
tary eflfect,  not  only  on  the  immediate  family,  but 


32      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

all  who  heard  of  it  were  convinced  that  witch- 
craft was  a  failure. 

The  foregoing  are  some  of  the  troubles  and  dis- 
advantages under  which  the  early  settlers  had  to 
labor;  but  even  down  to  the  present  day,  in  this 
Christian,  civilized  and  educated  land  of  ours, 
there  are,  comparatively,  a  large  percent  of  our 
people  who  believe  in  some  signs,  or  forebodings, 
of  good  or  evil.  Itching  hands,  nose  or  eyes  are 
considered  signs  of  something  to  come.  Dreams 
are  also  forebodings  of  good  or  evil  in  the  near  or 
distant  future. 

Where  all  these  superstitions  came  from,  or 
how  they  ever  got  into  so  many  people,  we  are 
unable  to  say.  We  know  that  in  olden  times  there 
were  persons  called  witches.  For  instance,  King 
Saul  in  his  great  trouble  with  the  Philistines,  went 
to  the  Witch  of  Endor,  and  had  her  call  up  Sam- 
uel from  the  dead  so  that  he  might  know  the  out- 
come with  his  enemies.  We  also  read  of  Paul, 
while  at  Paphos,  finding  a  certain  sorcerer  whose 
name  was  Barjesus.  Then  another  by  the  name 
of  Elymas,  who  withstood  Paul  and  Barnabas  to 
their  faces. 

The  Saviour  said  concerning  signs :  "  When 
it  is  evening  ye  say  it  will  be  fair  weather  for 
the  sky  is  red;  and  in  tlie  morning,  it  will  be 
foul  weather  to-day,  for  the  sky  is  red  and  low- 
ering." "  A  wicked  and  an  adulterous  gener- 
ation socket h  after  a  sign,  and  there  shall  no  sign 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMIL?      33 

be  given  it  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonah." 
Also  hear  what  the  Apostle  Paul  says  in  regard  to 
such  evil  things :  "  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with  all  power  and 
signs  and  lying  wonders,  and  with  all  deceivable- 
ness  of  unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish,  be- 
cause they  receive  not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 
they  might  be  saved,  and  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusions,  that  they  should  be- 
lieve a  lie,  that  they  all  might  be  damned  who 
believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness."— II  Thess.  2:9-12. 

It  is  the  business  of  Satan  to  always  have  some- 
thing to  draw  human  minds  from  the  truth,  and 
he,  with  the  men  of  the  world,  are  sometimes 
wiser  in  their  plans  than  the  men  of  God.  He 
often  transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of  light 
to  make  men  believe  a  thing  is  right  when  it  is 
evil. 

While  Michael  Brown  had  to  contend  with  the 
superstitions  of  his  time,  we  believe,  however,  he 
was  too  much  of  a  Christian,  and  too  well  in- 
formed, to  be  led  astray  by  such  foolish  and 
ignorant  ideas. 


CHAPTER  VI 

MICHAEL  BRAUN    (bROWN)    AND  THE  DUNNS 

We  refer  to  the  Dunns  in  this  connection  be- 
cause they  and  the  Browns  were  neighbors  and 
great  friends,  and  in  order  to  give  further  infor- 
mation about  the  Dunn  graveyard. 

Tradition  says  there  was  an  agreement  between 
these  two  friends  that  if  one  died  childless  before 
the  other,  and  the  living  one  had  children,  the 
lands  of  the  heirless  one  should  go  to  the  living, 
and  his  heirs.  Whether  this  is  true  or  not,  we 
know  that  Michael  Brown  was  the  father  of  nine 
children,  and  in  his  will  he  mentions  the  Dunn 
plots  two  or  three  times  as  being  bequeathed  to 
his  different  heirs. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Stone  House  farm, 
and  adjoining  it,  was  the  Dunn  farm  and  coun- 
try home.  The  house  was  built  of  wood,  and  has 
long  since  disappeared,  but  the  depression  in  the 
ground  still  marks  the  spot  where  the  lawyer's 
cellars  once  were.  Not  far  from  this  place  is 
a  cluster  of  graves,  known  in  the  neighborhood  as 
"  The  Dunns'  Graves."  The  plow  of  the  farmer 
has  long  been  going  over  the  spot,  and  the  wheat 
and  the  corn  have  grown  rankly  over  it,  and  the 
eye  of  the  stranger  would  never  detect  the  place. 
Our  imaginations  run  inquisitively  as  to  who  has 

84 


HISTORY  OF  the;  MICHAEIy  BROWN  FAMILY     35 

eaten  these  ashes,  or  the  substance  that  came 
from  them. 

A  few  aged  citizens,  who  may  not  linger  long 
to  hand  down  the  information,  are  still  able  to 
point  out  with  accuracy  to  the  very  spot  w^here 
their  forefathers  said  John  Dunn  and  others  were 
sleeping  their  last  sleep  and  waiting  for  the 
Resurrection  Morning.  As  a  general  guide  to  the 
locality  of  the  place,  it  may  be  stated  that  the 
spot  is  a  short  distance,  say,  a  half  mile,  from  the 
old  Asa  Ribelin  House  in  the  direction  of  Salis- 
bury, or  near  there,  slightly  to  the  right  of  where 
Lewis  G.  Ribelin  now  lives. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  so  many  of  these  old 
family  graveyards  have  not  been  kept  up  and  that 
they  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  strangers,  leav- 
ing no  traces  of  the  last  resting  place  of  our 
pioneer  ancestors.  One  of  the  objects  of  this 
history  is  to  remind  the  present  generation  of 
these  places,  and  to  preserve  a  record  of  them  as 
far  as  can  be  done. 

I.ATER  INFORMATION 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  information,  we 
have  gathered  the  following  from  Mr.  Lewis  J. 
Ribelin,  who  is  now  seventy  years  old,  and  lives 
near  the  place  where  these  bodies  lie. 

He  says  he  can  point  out  the  very  spot  where 
the  Dunn  graves  are,  that  he  has  been  there  many 
times,  and  although  the  place  has  been  plowed 


36     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICIL-^EIv  BROWN  FAMILY 

over  very  often,  the  depressions  in  the  ground 
are  still  visible. 

In  addition  to  being  a  half  mile  from  the  old 
Asa  Ribelin  farm  (his  father's  place)  it  is  be- 
tween a  half  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile  east,  or  a 
little  northeast  from  where  he  now  lives,  and  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  on  the  north  side  of  the  Stokes 
Ferry  public  road,  and  about  midway  between 
this  road  and  the  old  Wendle  Kluttz,  or  the  late 
Henry  Peeler  place,  now  owned  by  George  W. 
Miller.  Mr.  Ribelin  says  a  number  of  the  Alulls— , 
are  also  buried  there.  In  all,  there  must  be  some 
twelve  or  fifteen  graves,  and  probably  more,  at 
that  place. 

The  writer's  mother-in-law,  whose  maiden 
name  was  MulL  (known  as  "  Graney  Agner"), 
who  frequently  went  to  the  Stone  House  to  spin 
for  the  family  of  Michael  Brown,  said  she  had 
two  sisters  buried  at  this  place  and  had  Mr. 
Ribelin  take  her  over  to  the  graveyard.  While  it 
was  evidently  the  place,  she  was  not  able  to  locate 
the  graves  of  her  sisters.  At  that  day  marble 
yards  were  very  scarce  and  tomb  stones  not  com- 
mon, hence  no  marks  to  indicate  the  resting  place 
of  the  departed. 

Mr.  Ribelin  said  that  his  father,  Asa  RiWin, 
and  his  grandfather,  Jacob  Ribelin,  told  him  there 
was  an  old  house  near  there,  built  of  logs,  having 
port  holes  in  it,  through  which  the  inmates  would 
shoot  at  the  Indians  that  came  to  the  spring  for 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     S7 

water.     (This  must  have  been  early  in  1700.) 

These  facts  have  been  handed  down  from  the 
time  of  the  Dunns  to  this  generation  and  we  take 
this  opportunity  to  record  them  as  a  part  of  this 
history. 


CHAPTER  VII 

MICHAEL  BRAUN   (bROWN)  AND  MINISTERS 
DESCENDED  FROM  HIM 

We  now  come  more  directly  to  the  life  and 
character  of  this  old  pioneer  and  our  great- 
grandfather. 

Michael  Brown  was  an  emigrant  from  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  probably  came  originally  from  Ger- 
many. It  is  said  that  he  and  his  brother  Jacob 
Brown  left  Pennsylvania  together  and  startecP' 
south  in  pursuit  of  lands  and  permanent  homes. 
As  they  came  through  Virginia  in  their  private 
vehicles  (for  that  was  the  only  way  to  travel  in 
those  days),  with  their  property  and  associates, 
Jacob  Brown  concluded  to  stop  in  that  State,  and 
it  is  now  supposed  that  the  Browns  of  Virginia 
are  near  relatives  of  the  Browns  of  Rowan  and 
surrounding  counties. 

Michael  Brown  came  on  to  Salisbury.  How 
long  he  lived  there  we  do  not  know,  but  it  is  well 
known  that  he  owned  considerable  property  in 
that  place.  His  first  wife's  name  was  Margareta 
(her  maiden  name  is  lost),  but  we  are  not  able  to 
say  whether  she  was  a  Pennsylvanian  or  North 
Carolinian.  After  living  in  Salisbury  for  a  time, 
he  settled  near  the  Granite  Ridge,  and  near  what 
is  now  Granite  Quarr>',  which  is  on  the  Gold  Hill 

38 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     39 

public  road  from  Salisbury.  Here  he  and  the 
Dunns  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  this  sec- 
tion. The  Dunns  settled  north  of  Mr.  Brown,  but 
their  farms  joined  each  other,  and  the  Dunns' 
land  must  have  extended  across  the  Stokes  Ferry 
road  and  embraced  the  mountain  on  that  road, 
still  known  as  Dunn's  mountain. 

When  they  settled  here  the  country  was,  com- 
paratively, in  a  crude  state,  and  infested  with 
many  wild  and  dangerous  animals,  wolves, 
panthers,  bears,  rattle  snakes ;  also  deer,  turkeys 
and  plenty  of  palatable  game.  As  the  settlers 
were  scattered,  very  likely  Mr.  Brown  and  the 
Dunns  settled  near  each  other,  associated  with 
each  other,  and  often  had  their  sports  in  the  for- 
ests together. 

There  were  also  many  paths,  called  Indian 
trails,  through  the  country,  along  which  the  Indi- 
ans would  travel  from  one  section  to  another, 
to  visit  their  tribes  up  and  down  the  river,  and 
from  some  of  the  western  camps,  especially  to  the 
village  called  the  Sapona  Town,  on  the  Yadkin 
River,  at  Trading  Ford.  The  place  is  still  known 
as  Trading  Ford  on  the  Yadkin  River  about  four 
miles  east  of  Salisbury. 

These  early  settlers  were  men  of  principle,  in- 
dustry and  friendships.  With  these  characteris- 
tics they  soon  had  for  themselves  comfortable 
domiciles,  the  land  in  part  cleared  up,  and  reaped 
abundant  harvests  from  the  same.    Having  plenty 


40     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWxN  FAMILY 

of  elbow  room,  and  the  wealth  of  the  soil  to  their 
choice,  their  lines  must  have  been  pleasant  and 
their  places  prosperous. 

Mr.  Brown  was  a  man  of  morals  and  a  church- 
man. From  the  following  it  is  evident  that  he 
took  a  part  in  the  church  work  and  gave  his  ser- 
vices and  influence  in  that  direction.  It  has  been 
said  that  he,  and  one  Frederick  Fisher,  donated 
the  one  hundred  and  more  acres  of  land  to  the 
Lutheran  Church  on  the  Bringle  Ferry  road  from 
Salisbury,  which  is  still  known  as  Union  Lutheran 
Church,  about  five  miles  from  the  county  seat. 
Others  say  they  were  only  the  trustees  of  said 
church  for  said  land.  Thus,  it  is  evident,  that 
our  great-grandfather  was  interested  in,  and  took 
upon  himself  a  part  of  the  church's  work. 

This  church  at  that  time  was  called  the  Dutch 
Piney  Meeting  House,  now  known  as  the  Union 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  but  the  original 
deed  was  made  to  Michael  Brown  and  Frederic 
Fisher. 

We  should  feel  proud  of  this  and  try  to  live  up 
to  his  good  example.  History  shows  that  from 
his  day  down  to  the  present  time,  his  posterity  has 
been,  as  a  rule,  of  a  moral  character ;  progressive 
in  business  and  interested  in  the  progress  of  the 
church.  Few  of  his  descendents  have  been  vio- 
lators of  the  civil  or  religious  laws;  few  are  in 
the  lower  class  as  to  finance,  culture,  respect  or 
education,  and  few  of  them  outside  the  pales  of 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     41 

the  church.    The  name  carries  with  it  the  thought 
of  integrity  and  respect. 

The  young  man  who  marries  into  this  family 
may  be  considered  fortunate,  and  as  having  struck 
a  streak  of  good  luck.  This  is  not  intended,  how- 
ever, to  reflect  on  any  other  name,  but  simply  to 
speak  of  these  good  family  qualities,  and  to  en- 
courage all  the  members  to  strive  in  holding  up 
this  enviable  reputation.  The  Browns  have  gone 
into  business ;  into  the  various  occupations  of  life, 
and  hold  themselves  on  a  level  with  other  names 
in  the  world. 

MINISTERS  AMONG  HIS  DESCENDENTS 

As  to  those  who  entered  the  Gospel  ministry, 
we  can  call  to  memory  the  following  from  Rowan 
County.  How  many  may  be  in  the  ministry  in 
other  sections  we  are  unable  to  say.  We  give  the 
following  of  this  County,  according  to  age  or 
dates  of  their  ordination: 

Rev.  R.  L.  Brown,  ordained  1868; 
Rev.  H.  M.  Brown,  ordained  1873; 
Rev.  C.  L.  T.  Fisher,  ordained  1884; 
Rev.  C.  A.  Brown,  ordained  1889; 
Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Fisher,  ordained  1890; 
Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Brown,  (ordination  not 
known)  ; 

Rev.  W.  W.  J.  Ritchie,  ordained  1899; 
Rev.  M.  L.  Canup,  ordained  1907; 
Rev.  P.  D.  Brown,  ordained  1913. 


42     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

We  know  these  have,  or  are  giving  their  best 
days,  time  and  talents  to  the  ministry  of  the 
Word;  to  the  services  of  the  same  Lord  and 
Master  whom  our  great-grandfather,  Michael 
Brown,  served. 

In  the  above  list  we  find  authors,  professors, 
pastors  and  ecclesiastical  officers : 

Rev.  R.  L.  Brown  married  Miss  Nancy  E. 
Agner,  of  Rowan  County,  and  has  been  in  the 
Gospel  ministry  for  more  than  fift>'  years.  He 
is  one  of  the  foremost  church  builders  in  the 
North  Carolina  Synod,  and  is  the  author  of  "  The 
Mission  Work  Illustrated."     Of  this  publication 

Rev.  R said,  "  the  Spirit  of  God  must  have 

directed  him  in  this  important  work."  He  is  now 
writing  a  history  of  Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone 
House  and  his  posterity. 

Rev.  H.  M.  Brown,  who  married  Miss  Rosetta 
Fisher,  of  Stanley  County,  was  also  a  church 
builder  and  a  good  pastor ;  the  author  of  "  The 
Scriptural  Mode  of  Baptism  "  and  the  "  Seven 
Sermons  on  Creation."  He  was  a  strong  preacher 
and  splendid  church  worker. 

Rev.  C.  L.  T.  Fisher,  who  married  Miss  Mary 
C.  Homer,  of  Pennsylvania,  served  for  a  time  as 
a  pastor  and  teacher  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  C,  but 
has  since  moved  north  beyond  our  information. 

Rev.  C.  A.  Brown,  who  married  Miss  Emma 
Propst,  of  Rowan  County,  has  been  in  the  work 
for  thirty  years,  has  made  a  success  in  the  min- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      43 

istry  and  pastoral  work  ever  since  his  ordination, 
and  at  different  times  has  been  President  of  the 
Southern  Lutheran  Conference,  and  is  now 
(1919)  serving  his  fourth  year  in  the  presidential 
chair  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of 
North  Carolina. 

Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Fisher,  who  married  Miss  Leah 
Blackwelder,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  has  been  serving 
neighboring  pastorates  and  at  the  same  time 
teaching  in  Mt.  Amoena  Female  Seminary,  at  Mt. 
Pleasant,  N.  C.  His  ability  in  the  pulpit  and 
educational  world  is  recognized  at  home  and  in 
the  wider  circles  of  the  Church. 

Rev.  S.  J.  I\L  Brown  married  Miss  Sarah  Kirk, 
of  Rowan  County.  He  became  associated  with 
the  Episcopal  Church  and  is  highly  esteemed  by 
his  parishioners  and  the  Episcopacy. 

Rev.  W.  W.  J.  Ritchie  married  Miss  Anna 
Mariah  Hinkle,  of  Virginia.  He  acquired  a  good 
education,  both  literary  and  theological,  and  was 
ordained  to  the  Gospel  ministry  in  1899.  He 
served  several  churches  in  North  Carolina,  mar- 
ried a  Virginia  lady,  moved  to  the  valley  of  the 
same  State,  and  is  doing  a  good  work  in  his  min- 
isterial calling. 

Rev.  M.  L.  Canup,  who  married  Miss  Inez  Bol- 
linger, of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  served  for  a  time  as  pas- 
tor of  the  church  at  High  Point,  and  while  there 
received  a  call  to  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  of  the  Epiphany,  New  York  City.    Here 


44      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

he  is  serving-  the  Master  with  a  credit  to  himself 
and  his  people. 

Rev,  P.  D.  Brown,  who  married  Miss  Florence 
Bodenhimer,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  is  yet  a  young 
man.  He  has  a  post-graduate  education,  has  al- 
ready done  much  good  work,  and  stands  high  in 
the  estimation  of  his  people  and  the  North  Caro- 
lina Synod.  He  has  a  bright  future  before  him. 
He  is  serving  his  first  and  only  parish  at  Hgih 
Point. 

All  these  were  at  one  time  boys  on  the  farm, 
and  without  any  special  wealth,  but  by  that  ener- 
getic and  persevering  spirit  of  the  Brown  blood 
they  made  themselves  what  they  are. 

But  returning  to  the  subject  of  Michael  Brown. 
Some  say  that  he  was  married  several  times,  but 
we  cannot  find  any  record  of  more  than  two  mar- 
riages. The  Christian  name  of  his  first  wife  was 
Margareta,  and  that  of  his  second  was  Eleanor. 
He  had  a  large  family,  six  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters by  his  first  wife,  and  a  fourth  daughter  by 
his  second  wife. 

As  his  descendents  in  this  County,  State  and 
other  States  are  numerous,  the  reader  may  not 
object  to  some  of  their  names,  location  and  rela- 
tions, as  far  as  can  now  be  ascertained.  Hence, 
we  are  here  giving  a  list  of  his  children,  that  is, 
of  the  boys.  We  have  no  record  of  the  one  son 
or  of  any  of  the  girls,  except  the  youngest,  (by 
his  last  wife).     Later  on  wc  will  give  some  ac- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     45 

count  of  this  one  and  follow  her  posterity  as  far 
as  information  can  be  obtained. 

Much  of  this  history  has  been  lost,  and  much  of 
what  we  herewith  give  must  be  credited  to  the 
memor>'  of  aged  friends.  It  is  not  certain  that 
we  can  give  the  names  of  his  sons  in  the  order  of 
their  seniority.  There  is  a  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  these  names  and  their  posterity. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

NAMES  OF  MICHAEL  BROWN's   SONS 

We  give  the  names  of  the  five  sons  mentioned 
in  his  will:  David,  Peter,  Moses,  James  and 
Jeremiah. 

1.  David:  Some  give  John  as  the  oldest  and 
omit  David,  but  we  are  certain  that  David  was 
one  of  the  boys,  as  Michael  Brown,  in  his  will, 
mentions  "  my  son  David."  He  also  must  have 
been  the  oldest,  being  first  mentioned  in  the  will, 
and  according  to  dates,  the  first  children  of 
David  Brown  seem  to  be  the  oldest  grandchildren 
that  Michael  Brown  had.  As  David  was  a 
farmer  who  settled  and  died  in  the  country,  he 
and  his  children  may  not  have  obtained  as  much 
publicity  as  those  who  moved  to  Salisbury.  How- 
ever, David  was  a  prominent  man  in  his  day,  and 
had  a  large  family,  which  will  be  referred  to 
more  definitely  later  on. 

2.  Peter:  We  have  two  accounts  of  Peter 
Brown.  The  first  record  mentions  him  as  the 
second  son  with  a  large  family  of  children,  many 
of  whom,  in  the  recollection  of  the  writer,  are  not 
regarded  as  near  relation  to  the  Brown  family; 
the  other  gives  Peter  Brown  as  a  third  son  of 
Michael  Brown  with  only  a  small  family.  This 
last  account  is  based  on  data  taken  from  the  toml>- 

40 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEIr  BROWN  FAMILY     47 

Stone  in  the  old  Lutheran  graveyard  in  Salis- 
bury near  the  railroad  depot,  and  we  are  rather 
inclined  to  hold  to  the  facts  given  elsewhere  in 
this  history. 

Peter  Brown  married  Miss  Susanna  Bruner, 
a  daughter  of  Mr.  George  Bruner,  who  lived  at 
the  place  which  has  for  a  long  time  been  called 
the  Dr.  Albert  Powe  Home.  This  couple  was 
blessed  with  a  number  of  children.  Their  daugh- 
ter, Elizabeth,  married  Thomas  L.  Cowan,  of 
Salisbury,  who  was  the  mother  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Jenkins  and  Mrs.  Mary  Hall.  Mary, 
another  daughter,  married  Barney  Bowers. 
Susan  married  a  Mr.  Thompson,  of  Randolph. 
Margaret  married  Joseph  Chambers,  of  Iredell 
County,  and  was  the  mother  of  Major  P.  B. 
Chambers,  of  Statesville.  Sally  married  Dr. 
Satterwhite. 

Besides  these  daughters,  Peter  and  Susanna 
had  two  sons;  the  late  Michael  and  George 
Brown,  of  Salisbury.  These  two  sons  married 
daughters  of  Alexander  Long,  of  Yadkin  Ferry, 
and  sisters  of  the  late  Alexander  Long,  of 
Salisbury. 

Peter  Brown  first  settled  about  two  or  three 
miles  east  of  Salisbury,  but  soon  moved  into  town. 
He  purchased  the  building  on  the  west  corner  of 
Main  and  Ennis  Streets,  where  he  conducted  a 
store  for  many  years.  The  place  was  afterward 
occupied  by  his  son  until  about  1860.    It  is  com- 


48     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

monly  known  as  the  McNealy  Corner,  which  was 
later  occupied  by  Ross  &  Green,  and  now  by  the 
Davis  &  Wiley  Bank. 

3.  Moses:  This  son  was  born  February  24th, 
1773,  and  married  Catharine  Swink.  The  oldest 
son  of  Moses  and  Catharine  Brown  was  named 
Michael  S.,  and  was  born  December  28th,  1797. 
He  lived  near  his  birthplace  and  had  several  chil- 
dren.   He  died  November  28th,  1849. 

A  second  son  of  Moses  Brown,  and  a  grandson 
of  Michael  Brown,  was  the  late  Moses  L.  Brown, 
of  Salisbury,  who  lived  in  the  Martin  Richwine 
residence,  and  his  daughters,  IMrs.  Richwine  and 
Mrs.  Johnson,  made  their  homes  in  Salisbury. 

Another  son  of  Moses  Brown  (son  of  Mich- 
ael), was  the  late  Peter  Brown,  of  Charlotte. 
Peter  M.  Brown  was  first  married  to  Elizabeth 
Poole,  of  Salisbury,  by  whom  he  had  two  chil- 
dren,— John  L.  Brown,  of  Charlotte,  and  Mar- 
garet C.  Brown,  who  was  married  to  Dr.  John  R. 
Dillard,  of  Virginia.  John  L.  Brown,  of  Char- 
lotte, married  Miss  Nancy  J.,  daughter  of  the  late 
Jennings  R.  Kerr,  of  Charlotte.  He  represented 
his  County,  Mecklinburg,  three  sessions  in  the 
Legislature,  each  time  being  almost  unanimously 
elected. 

Moses  Brown  (son  of  Michael  Brown)  also 
had  another  son,  Alfred  Brown,  who  settled  in 
Concord,  and  had  two  daughters,  Sophia  and 
Sally. 


HISTORY  OF  THK  MICHAKL  BROWN  FAMILY     49 

4.  James:  The  fourth  son  of  Michael  Brown 
of  the  Stone  House  was  named  James.  He  set- 
tled, and  spent  his  days,  in  the  old  neighborhood, 
and  his  descendents  settled  not  far  from  the  place 
of  their  nativity. 

5.  Jeremiah:  The  youngest  son  of  Michael 
Brown  of  the  Stone  House  was  Jeremiah.  He 
married  the  widow  of  Tobias  Furr.  Mrs,  Furr 
was  the  mother  of  several  children  by  her  first 
husband.  Mary  Furr  married  John  Murphy; 
Ehzabeth  Furr  married  Samuel  Lemby;  and 
Louise  Furr  married  William  H.  Horah,  all  of 
Salisbury. 

By  her  marriage  with  Jeremiah  Brown  she  had 
three  children.  Margaret  married  Thomas  Dick- 
son, Delia  married  John  Cougenhour;  and  the 
late  Col.  Jeremiah  M.  Brown,  whose  widow  and 
children  made  their  homes  in  SaHsbury,  Miss 
Bessie  Brandt  Brown,  a  descendent,  has  fur- 
nished us  with  a  complete  history  of  this  branch 
of  the  Michael  Brown  family,  which  appears  else- 
where in  this  history. 

6.  We  shall  have  something  to  say  about  the 
sixth  son  when  we  come  to  the  Sixth  Branch  of 
the  Brown  Family.  When  we  come  to  the  chap- 
ter on  the  family  graveyard  we  will  show  evidence 
that  the  three  girls  by  his  first  wife  died  single, 
likely  in  infancy. 

The  second  wife  of  Michael  Brown  of  the 
Stone  House  was  Mrs.  Eleanor  Reeves.     Mrs. 


50     HISTORY  OF  THE)  MICHAEI.  BROWN  FAMILY 

Reeves  was  a  Maryland  lady ;  her  maiden  name 
was  Wakefield.  She  was  first  married  to  William 
Reeves  when  quite  young,  by  whom  she  had  four 
children,  viz. :  Thomas,  Samuel,  Sally  and  Nancy. 
Samuel  was  the  late  Samuel  Reeves,  who  was  the 
father  of  Dr.  Samuel  Reeves,  and  Mrs.  Sarah 
Johnson.  Nancy  and  Sally  were  with  her  when 
she  married  Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone  House. 
Nancy  Reeves  married  a  Mr.  Kiestler,  and  was 
the  mother  of  Mrs.  Jane  Price,  and  the  grand- 
mother of  Robert  Wakefield  Price,  and  others  of 
Salisbury. 

By  her  marriage  with  Michael  Brown,  she 
(Mrs.  Reeves)  had  one  child,  whose  name  was 
Clementine,  who  afterward  married  Charles 
Verble  ;  and  Mr.  Verble's  daughter,  Eleanor,  mar- 
ried Mr.  Thomas  E.  Brown,  and  was  the  mother 
of  Lewis  V.  Brown,  of  Texas,  and  Frank  Brown, 
of  Salisbury. 

Of  the  three  daughters  of  Michael  Brown  re- 
ferred to  on  the  tombstone  in  the  graveyard,  the 
writer  has  not  been  able  to  find  any  trace.  They 
may  have  died  young,  or  single,  consequently  left 
no  family  of  children  to  be  traced.  If  they  had 
left  any  posterity,  undoubtedly  some  one  would 
have  known  something  of  them. 

We  may  here  remark  that  the  German  name, 
or  word  "  Braun  "  signifies  dark,  or  brown  in 
color,  and  is  pronounced  in  German  exactly  as  our 
English  word  brown.    Therefore  the  descendcnts 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     51 

of  old  Michael  Braun  discarded  the  German 
spelling  and  signed  themselves  "  Brown,"  a  name 
and  not  a  color.  Although  the  original  name  and 
spelling  signified  a  hue  of  the  skin,  we  are  abun- 
dantly sustained  in  saying  that  this  generation  is 
as  fair  in  complexion  as  any  other  name,  and  by 
a  glance  over  the  foregoing,  and  a  comparison 
with  others  at  this  day,  you  will  find  that  they 
not  only  compare  favorably  in  fairness  of  face, 
but  that  they  also  stand  in  the  front  rank  in  in- 
dustry, honesty,  prosperity  and  success.  In  real- 
ity, the  name  signifies  much.  While  many  of  the 
family  have  married  into  different  names,  they 
have,  as  a  rule,  carried  v/ith  them  the  reputation 
of  honesty,  sobriety  and  economy.  This  seems  to 
have  been  deep-seated  in  our  great-grandfather. 

Some  one  has  said  that  "  a  man  is  an  omnibus 
in  which  all  his  ancestors  are  seated."  This 
seems  to  be  true  of  the  Brown  family.  A  Greek 
maid,  being  asked  what  fortune  she  would  bring 
her  husband,  answered,  "  I  will  bring  him  what 
is  more  valuable  than  any  treasure;  a  heart  un- 
spotted and  a  virtue  without  a  stain,  which  is  all 
that  has  been  descended  to  me  from  my  par- 
ents. Such  a  dowry  in  a  woman  is  a  valuable 
inheritance. 

Have  we  then  not  cause  to  be  proud  of  the 
name  "Brown"  and  its  posterity?  We  should 
certainly  do  all  we  can  to  hold  up  the  morals,  hon- 


52     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

esty  and  reputation  of  our  family.  We  should 
now,  and  we  believe  our  posterity  will  give  special 
care  and  attention  to  the  memory  of  their  dead  as 
long  as  time  lasts. 


CHAPTER  IX    . 

INTEGRITY  AND  PATRIOTISM  OF  MICHAEL  BROWN's 
POSTERITY 

Something  has  already  been  said  of  the  moral 
soundness  of  this  generation  of  citizens,  but  a 
few  more  lines  in  this  connection  may  not  be  out 
of  place. 

We  find  that  the  original  Michael  Brown  was  a 
church  worker,  at  one  time  a  trustee  of  the  lands 
now  belonging  to  the  Union  Evangelical  Luth- 
eran Church,  hence  he  must  have  been  a  member 
of  that  church  and  faith,  and  doubtless  was  a 
strong  arm  in  the  support  of  the  same.  We  also 
know  that  the  majority  of  his  posterity  are 
staunch  Christians,  many  of  them  still  adhering 
to  the  Lutheran  faith. 

We  are  also  positive  that  he  was  honest,  be- 
cause the  very  first  provision  made  in  his  last  will 
and  testament  was  that  his  just  and  lawful  debts 
be  paid  before  any  other  claims  could  come  in. 
This  trait  of  character  runs  through  his  succeed- 
ing families  to  the  present  day.  As  a  rule,  you 
will  find  them  a  law-abiding  people.  Honesty  is 
their  standpoint ;  uprightness  is  one  of  their  in- 
delible marks  ;  virtue  their  ensign  ;  goodness  their 
associate;  and  a  good  moral  principle  the  sign 
board  to  their  success. 

53 


54     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

As  to  education,  wealth  and  religious  training 
you  will  find  them  in  the  first  ranks.  Their  origi- 
nal name  Braun  (German)  implies  a  tanned  or 
sunburnt  complexion.  This  may  be  true  be- 
cause they  were,  origfinally,  farmers.  The  idea 
of  earning  their  bread  by  the  sweat  of  their  face 
seems  to  have  been  born  in  them,  even  their 
ministers  were  at  one  time  field  hands  and  farm- 
ers, but  they  had  that  determinative  spirit  that 
led  them  from  the  plowhandles  to  the  Gospel 
ministry. 

If  we  were  to  represent  the  Brown  posterity 
in  military  terms,  we  would  have  a  platoon  of 
ministers,  teachers,  professors,  lawyers  and  doc- 
tors; and  many  other  useful  offices  success- 
fully filled  from  the  same  family;  and  all  of 
them  backed  up  by  a  corps  of  farmers,  garden- 
ers, truckers,  etc.  In  short,  the  Browns  stand  in 
the  first  line  with  any  other  name  in  this  country. 
The  family  has  so  much  of  the  Brown  blood  in 
it,  of  tenacity,  perseverance,  push  and  pull,  that 
they  have  been  brought  to  this  high  standing,  and 
we  believe  will  be  able  to  maintain  that  spirit  until 
the  end  of  time. 

As  to  the  patriotism  of  these  Browns,  we  must 
say  that  it  was  in  the  blood  of  our  great- 
grandfather, and  seems  to  have  been  transmitted 
from  one  generation  to  another  until  it  has  come 
down  to  the  present  day.  The  Stone  House  built 
by  Grandpa  Brown  must  have  been  constructed 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      55 

with  the  idea  in  mind  that  a  war  was  brewing, 
hence  presents  a  face  and  spirit  of  defence.  We 
know  he  lived  in  the  days  of  the  Revolutionary 
struggles;  that  his  wife  had  trouble  with  the 
Tories ;  that  his  sons  were  of  the  right  age  to  be 
good  soldiers ;  and  we  know  that  one  of  the 
Browns  was  called  **  Continental  John  Brown," 
probably  so  called  because  he  took  some  note- 
worthy steps,  or  performed  some  commendable 
deeds  in  defence  of  the  Continental  troops. 
Hence  the  spirit  of  patriotism  is  evident. 

In  the  Civil  War  the  Browns  held  their  posi- 
tion with  such  bravery  that  we  never  knew  of  one 
of  them  to  be  shot  in  the  back.  The  writer  spent 
three  years  of  his  life  in  this  service  as  a  soldier, 
went  through  many  fearful  battles,  faced  some  of 
the  most  dangerous  places  and  hardships,  but 
never  knew  of  a  Brown  to  desert  his  post. 

In  the  World  War  they  were  equally  numbered 
with  other  names,  and  stood  side  by  side  with 
their  fellow  soldiers. 

The  Brown  family  was  originally  Lutheran, 
and  the  Reformer  after  whom  the  Lutheran 
Church  was  named  was  a  native  of  Germany, 
hence,  it  was  thought  for  a  time  that  the  Luth- 
erans were  Teutonic  in  principle.  Let  those 
thoughts  run  as  they  may,  most  Lutherans  have 
as  much  American  patriotism  in  them  as  any 
other  people  and  perhaps  more  so;  and  when  it 
comes  to  loyalty  the  Browns  are  as  true  as  the 


56     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

truest.  When  it  comes  to  standing  by  their  flag 
in  their  native  country,  and  in  the  defence  of  the 
same,  they  are  there.  The  Stars  and  Stripes  is 
the  flag  of  the  United  States,  made  here  and 
made  for  us,  and  we  may  venture  to  say  that  the 
whole  Brown  family  will  stand  by  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  in  defence  of  our  country  to  the  bitter 
end.  They  glory  in  the  Red,  White  and  Blue,  and 
are  always  ready  to  rest  securely  under  its  pro- 
tection. From  the  Adjutant  General's  ofHce,  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  we  learn  that  soldiers  by  the 
name  of  David  and  James  Brown,  from  North 
Carolina,  served  in  the  Continental  Army  and  in 
all  probability  these  were  sons  of  Michael  Brown. 

To  shoulder  a  gun,  and  start  out  with  an  am- 
bition to  face  an  enemy  is  not  the  only,  and  some- 
times not  any  sign  of  patriotism.  Love  and  kind- 
ness to  each  other,  care  for  the  poor,  the  sick  and 
suffering;  love  for  the  church  and  right;  sacri- 
fices for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  wel- 
fare of  others  stand  as  high  in  the  line  of  the 
characteristics  of  patriotism  as  the  man  with  a 
gun  on  his  shoulder  and  always  yearning  for  war. 

Then  we  find  another  line  of  patriotism  in  this 
family.  They  are  law-abiding  citizens.  Conten- 
tion and  strife  are  almost  strangers  to  the  Brown 
family,  and  courts  and  prisons  are  almost  super- 
fluous as  far  as  this  name  goes.  They  are  patri- 
otic enough  to  attend  to  their  own  business,  and 
expect  the  other  fellow  to  do  the  same.    At  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     57 

present  day  it  requires  a  good  deal  of  patriotism 
to  do  this.  To  stand  by  their  own  constitution  is 
one  of  their  leading  mottoes.  Something  of 
Michael  Brown's  citizenship  is  seen  in  the  fact 
that  he  is  on  the  records  as  having  served  on  jury 
duty  March  7,  1777.  In  the  first  Federal  Census 
ever  taken  in  Rowan,  1790,  his  family  (repre- 
sented as  consisting  of  "  5  free  white  males  of  16 
years  and  upward  and  2  free  white  females  ")  are 
mentioned.  He  at  that  time  possessed  15  slaves. 
A  copy  of  these  records  can  be  seen  in  any  State 
Historical  Society  library. 


CHAPTER  X 


THE  STONE  HOUSE  AND  INCIDENTS  IN  CONNECTION 
THEREWITH 

About  three  miles  south  of  Sahsbury,  and  near 
the  supposed  Indian  path,  or  trail,  from  other 
sections  to  the  town  of  Sapona  at  Trading-  Ford, 
stands  a  remarkable  relic  of  the  early  settlers  of 
Rowan  County.  It  is  known  far  and  wide  as  the 
Old  Stone  House. 

A  large  smooth  stone  over  the  front  door  tells 
the  visitor  that  Michael  Braun  (Brown)  erected 
this  house  in  the  year  1766,  and  contains  the  fol- 
lowing lettering : 


MICHAEL.  BRAUN.  MRICHREDA 

BRAUN.  io.  PE    WE-  BE 

MI.  CH.  DA-  M'i766 


The  house  is  built  of  native  granite  stones,  well 
shaped,  but  unhewed.  The  walls  are  started 
some  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  in  the  ground  and 
finished  with  the  same  native,  picked  up  stone  or 

58 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      59 

blocks  to  the  top  of  the  gables,  laid  in  cement  so 
durable  that  it  still  stands  out  in  ridges  between 
the  rock. 

In  the  gables  are  port  holes  perhaps  made  with 
a  view  of  defence  against  the  Indians.  Mr. 
Brown  must  have  had  some  knowledge  of  the 
nearness  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  lower 
floor  contained  five  rooms,  all  of  which  were  well 
finished  with  plaster.  At  one  end  of  the  house 
there  is  a  double  chimney  with  fire  places  in  the 
corners  of  two  adjoining  rooms,  so  that  one 
chimney  answered  for  both  rooms  and  these 
chimneys  were  built  in  the  wall  so  as  not  to  show 
their  appearance  at  the  top  of  the  gables  or  top  of 
the  building.  At  the  other  end  there  is  a  huge 
chimney  facing  outward  around  which  was  built  a 
wooden  kitchen.  This  chimney  is  eight  feet  in  the 
clear  and  four  feet  deep. 

Michael  Brown  not  only  provided  a  substantial 
house  to  live  in,  but  also  had  large  ideas  in  regard 
to  cooking  facilities,  and  no  doubt  many  big  din- 
ners were  cooked  there  in  the  olden  times.  The 
most  curious  part  of  the  arrangements  was  a 
wonderful  fire  box,  stove  or  oven  in  the  east  end, 
or  room  of  the  house  that  was  fed  through  an 
opening  in  the  back  of  this  huge  chimney.  It 
probably  was  used  as  an  oven  and  not  as  a  stove 
as  it  had  no  other  outlet  but  this  chimney ;  heated 
by  fire,  and  fuel  put  in  it  through  this  opening, 
and  after  it  was  fully  heated  the  fire  v/as  drawn 


60      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

out  into  this  fireplace  and  the  baking  done  from 
the  heat  that  remained  in  this  huge  fire-box.  It 
was  something  similar  to  our  former  family  ovens 
built  of  brick  out  in  the  yard,  heated  in  like  man- 
ner, and  the  housewife  could  bake  a  supply  for 
the  family  at  one  time  or  from  one  heating. 
These  old  bake  ovens  are  still  fresh  in  the  mem- 
ory of  nearly  all  of  our  older  people  to  this  day. 
It  may  be  that  succeeding  settlers  got  their  ideas 
of  the  dirt  oven  from  this  arrangement,  intro- 
duced in  this  County  by  our  great-grandfather, 
Michael  Brown. 

The  plates  of  this  ancient  fire-box,  stove  or 
oven  are  still  lying  there,  massive  in  form,  and 
highly  ornamented  with  curious  figures,  circular, 
oval  and  diamond  shaped,  with  flowers  and  vases 
filled  with  lilies  and  lanceolate  leaves. 

On  one  plate  is  this  inscription : 

C  O  M.  B  A  N.  N9 
1766 

Another  plate  contains  the  following: 

GEORGE  ROSS.ANN  (AND)  MARY  ANN 
FURNACE 

It  appears  that  George  Ross  and  Mary  Ann's 
combination  (company),  wherever  it  was  located, 
had  some  original  methods  of  spelling,  and 
"  Mary  Ann  "  had  practical  ideas  about  woman's 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     61 

rights,  and  had  succeeded  in  transmitting  her  own 
name  along  with  George's  to  posterity. 

The  north  side  of  the  building  was  covered  with 
cypress  or  cedar  shingles.  They  were  probably 
put  there  in  1766  or  before,  and  remained  for  one 
hundred  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  were  well  cov- 
ered with  lichen  and  moss,  and  had  turned  the 
rains  for  many  summers  and  upheld  the  snows  of 
many  winters.  But  after  serving  their  purpose  so 
long  and  faithfully,  time  made  marks  upon  them 
and  they  had  to  be  removed  and  pine  shingles  put 
in  their  place;  but  the  old  building  still  stands, 
built  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  years  ago.  The 
first  shingles  were  fastened  with  shop  nails,  that 
is,  nails  made  in  the  blacksmith  shop  by  hand, 
one  at  a  time.  This  would  now  seem  to  be  almost 
impossible,  but  the  patience  and  conscientiousness 
of  the  people  of  that  day  are  evident,  and  the  nails 
are  there  to  show  for  themselves.  Many  of  the 
nails  used  in  other  parts  of  the  building  were 
made  in  the  same  way,  comparatively  rust-proof, 
good  and  sound. 

Tradition  says  that  the  main  part  of  the  Brit- 
ish Army  passed  by  this  Stone  House  on  the 
evening  of  February  2.  1781,  on  its  way  to  the 
Trading  Ford  crossing  of  the  Yadkin  River, 
headed  for  the  Alamance  battlefield,  and  from 
there  to  Yorktown.  It  has  been  constantly  re- 
ported that  when  the  army  was  passing  the  Stone 
House,  an  American  officer,  who  was  probably  on 


62      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICH.\EI.  BROWN  FAMILY 

a  reconnoitering  expedition,  was  nearly  overtaken 
by  the  British  dragoons  near  this  house.  He 
seemed  to  have  but  one  way  of  escape;  although 
hazardous,  it  was  better  to  risk  it  than  be  cap- 
tured, consequently  when  he  saw  these  dragoons 
coming  thundering  down  the  hill  in  front  of  the 
house  the  American  turned  his  horse  and  fled  for 
his  life.  The  only  way  of  escape  seemed  through 
the  house,  so  he  rode  in  full  speed  through  the 
front  door,  about  level  with  the  ground,  (as  the 
house  stands  on  a  slope  the  other  side  is  some 
eight  or  ten  feet  high)  leaped  his  horse  out  of  the 
back  door,  and  made  his  way  to  the  thickets  and 
branch  bottom,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
away,  thence  proceeded  on  towards  Salisbury  in 
safety. 

Another  local  tradition  tells  of  a  furious  hand 
to  hand  encounter  between  an  American  and  a 
British  soldier  in  the  front  door  of  this  same 
building.  There  is  a  deep  gash  in  the  old  walnut 
facing  of  the  door,  which  has  been  there  for  one 
hundred  and  twenty  years  as  a  living  testimony 
to  the  event  referred  to,  seen  by  many  visitors 
and  said  to  have  been  made  by  the  swords  of  these 
parties  in  a  struggle  for  mastery.  There  can  be 
but  little  doubt  but  what  some  such  conflict  took 
place.  These  cuts  and  gashes  could  have  been 
made  with  some  other  instrument,  but  the  de- 
scendents  of  old  Michael  Brown  who  have  occu- 
pied the  house  from  his  day  until  several  years 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      63 

ago  have  substantiated  these  statements.  In  time 
new  facings  took  the  place  of  the  old  ones. 

Another  tradition  relates  a  similar  incident, 
that  at  one  time  this  house  was  used  as  a  prison 
where  the  British  kept  prisoners  of  the  Colonies 
for  safety,  and  while  in  this  prison  one  of  the 
Americans  made  a  plunge  for  his  liberty,  and  as 
he  leaped  through  the  window  a  British  guard 
struck  at  him  with  his  saber,  but  missing  his 
object  made  a  severe  gash  in  the  window  facing. 
This  also  remained  there  with  the  marks  in  the 
door  facing.  These  things  and  facts  have  not 
only  been  handed  down  from  one  generation  of 
Browns  to  another,  substantially  the  same,  but 
the  writer  was  a  playmate  of  the  family  and  saw 
them  himself. 

(Very  recent  information.)  We  are  told  that 
the  door  facing  was  never  removed  but  was  boxed 
over  by  Thomas  Brown  and  that  the  gash  in  the 
door  facing  remains  there  to  this  day  but  behind 
the  boxing.  Tear  that  away  and  you  can  see  the 
saber  mark  with  your  own  eyes.  We  are  also 
told  that  there  is  a  pit  or  depression  in  the  ground 
about  one-half  mile  northwest  of  the  Stone  House 
that  is  said  to  be  the  place  where  dead  soldiers 
were  thrown  in  from  a  battle  fought  somewhere 
not  far  from  that  place.  The  ground  had  sunk 
so  much  as  to  prevent  ploughing  through  it.  This 
all  goes  to  prove  that  there  evidently  was  consid- 


64     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

erable  struggling  between  the  British  and  the 
Colonists  around  the  Stone  House. 

At  that  day  there  were  Tories  in  the  country' 
who  made  it  a  business  to  pilfer,  rob  and  steal  at 
every  opportunity,  anything  they  could  find,  and 
in  the  absence  of  ample  protection,  innocent 
women  often  had  to  resort  to  strategy  to  save 
what  they  had.  These  Tories  would  go  right  into 
the  houses  and  seize  anything  they  could  lay  their 
hands  on.  We  are  told  that  when  Mrs.  Brown 
would  see  the  Tories  coming,  if  there  was  any 
money  in  the  house,  she  would  get  it,  pick  up  the 
half  bushel,  put  the  money  under  it  and  sit  upon 
it  while  the  Tories  were  looting  the  house,  and 
would  sit  there  until  all  were  gone.  Mrs.  Brown 
must  have  been  a  Bible  reader  and  known  what 
Rachel  did  when  her  father  Laban  was  in  pursuit 
of  Jacob  and  his  family,  looking  for  some  prop- 
erty he  claimed  had  been  stolen  (see  Genesis 
31:34). 

The  writer  has  been  told  by  his  cousin,  who 
was  then  living  in  the  house,  that  there  were 
various  departments  under  the  floor,  (the  house 
is  on  a  steep  slope)  where  meat,  flour  and  valu- 
ables were  stored  away,  having  secret  doors  or 
entrances  that  no  one  knew  or  could  detect  but 
those  who  had  the  proper  instructions.  We  have 
often  played  around  this  old  Stone  House,  ran 
over  the  hills  and  across  the  gullies ;  many  times 
sat  by  the  hre  in  the  eight-foot  chimney,  and  ate 


HISTORY  OF  THEMICHAEIy  BROWN  FAMIL'?     60 

many  meals  that  were  cooked  by  that  fire.  We 
also  rambled  around  in  that  house  from  room  to 
room,  and  up  and  down  stairs,  but  we  have  never 
been  able  to  detect  any  of  the  secret  doors,  or 
departments  under  the  floor,  referred  to  by  our 
cousin,  but  we  do  know  that  the  stairs  wind 
around  a  large  box  instead  of  a  post.  This  box 
is  open  at  the  upper  end,  and  is  large  enough  to 
receive  a  good  chunk  of  meat,  flour  or  other  eat- 
ables, so  large  that  it  is  reported  a  negro  slave 
boy  slid  down  into  it  to  hide  and  avoid  punish- 
ment. Where  and  how  the  bottom  end  is  we  do 
not  know.  Perhaps  it  opens  into  some  of  those 
secret  departments  under  the  floor. 

(Later.)  Since  the  house  is  not  occupied,  and 
has  been  left  to  the  weather  and  time,  the  floor 
in  some  way,  and  by  somebody  has  been  torn  up, 
and  the  truth  of  the  statement  made  by  our  cousin 
has  been  verified.  The  ground  under  the  floor  is 
full  of  pits,  trenches  and  passages  from  one  side 
of  the  house  to  the  other.  These  were,  of  course, 
built  for  a  purpose,  but  the  opening  into  them 
from  above  may  still  be  a  secret,  and  no  doubt 
will  remain  so  for  some  time.  We  are  of  the 
opinion  that  there  is  no  man  now  living  who  is 
better  able  to  testify  to  the  events  referred  to 
above  than  we  are,  as  we  have  known  the  house 
from  childhood. 

We  are  not  able  to  understand  why  our  great- 
grandfather, with  so  much  land,  and  so  wise  in 


66     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Other  things,  would  select  such  an  unsightly  place, 
so  near  a  marshy  branch,  and  on  quicksand 
ground,  to  build  such  a  nice,  large  and  substantial 
domicile.  In  all  probability  it  was  the  abundant 
flow  of  clear  and  healthy  spring  water  that  came 
gushing  from  among  the  great  granite  stones  near 
the  place.  It  is  very  likely  that  at  the  time  of  the 
erection  of  this  building  that  part  of  the  country 
was  a  massive  forest  with  swamps  on  one  side  and 
granite  mountains  on  the  other ;  a  diversified  wil- 
derness. Perhaps,  also,  as  the  Revolutionary 
War  was  brewing,  he  did  not  care  to  locate  on  any 
public  road  or  any  conspicuous  place.  Then  his 
great  chums,  the  Dunns,  were  joining  him  on  this 
side,  and  as  neighbors  were  scarce,  very  likely 
some  of  these  things  had  their  influence  to  draw 
him  to  this,  in  our  opinion,  very  unattractive 
place.  Notwithstanding  these  disadvantages  the 
house  has  been  standing  and  been  occupied  nearly 
all  the  time  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  years,  as  a 
living  monument  and  witness  to  the  events  that 
transpired  there. 

Note — Since  the  above  criticism  of  the  loca- 
tion was  written,  we  have  been  informed  that  the 
public  highway  formerly  ran  just  in  front  of  the 
old  home.  This,  together  with  the  close  proxim- 
ity of  pure  spring  water  and  stone  from  the 
quarry  belt,  doubtless  had  weight  in  bringing 
about  this  decision. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  LANDS  OF  MICHAEL  BROWN 

Michael  Brown  must  have  been  an  extensive 
freeholder,  perhaps  he  owned  several  hundred  or 
a  thousand  acres  of  land,  and  built  near  the  east- 
ern line  and  comparatively  in  the  swamps.  This 
line  on  the  east  side  must  have  been  somewhere 
between  the  Stone  House  and  Dunn's  Mountain, 
which  is  not  a  mile  away,  and  must  have  been 
owned  by  the  Dunns  and  so  got  its  name.  This 
line  runs  north  and  south,  or  nearly  so,  crossing 
Crane  Creek  about  midway  between  Stokes  Ferry 
and  Gold  Hill  roads,  and  crosses  the  Gold  Hill 
road  about  two  miles  from  Salisbury  near  what 
is  known  as  Tar  Kiln  Branch,  and  continues  that 
direction  to,  or  near  to  the  road  from  Salisbury 
to  Concord,  then  runs  south,  or  southeast  to  near 
where  the  Mt.  Pleasant  Road  crosses  Crane 
Creek,  leading  on  across  the  country  west  of 
Granite  Quarry,  and  then  east  to  the  eastern  line, 
crossing  back  over  the  Gold  Hill  public  road  near 
the  "  Five  Mile  Post."  This  plot  would  embrace 
the  land  owned  by  several  of  his  children,  such  as 
David,  James  and  Moses ;  or  his  grandchildren, 
perhaps  better  known  as  Michael,  Henry,  Peter, 
Moses,   James,  Alexander,  Jacob  and  William. 

67 


68      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEIv  BROWN  FAMILY 

The  last  named  were  all  grandchildren  of  old 
Michael  Brown,  and  probably  settled  on  the  land 
that  was  willed  to  their  fathers  by  their  grand- 
father, Michael.  Some  of  the  land  still  remains 
in  the  hands  of  the  family,  but  much  of  it  has 
gone  to  others.  We  are  still  able  to  hold  our 
meetings  on  the  land  that  was  once  owned  by  our 
great-grandfather  whose  memory  is  so  dear  to  us. 

LAND  GRANTED  TO   MICHAEL  BROWN 

While  this  history  was  in  preparation  Rev. 
Canup  communicated  with  the  Secretary  of  State, 
at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  relative  to  lands  granted  to 
Michael  Brown.  The  records  in  the  Department 
of  State,  at  Raleigh,  show  that  four  grants  were 
issued  to  Michael  Brown  himself,  that  two  others 
were  issued  to  him  and  John  Dunn  jointly  and  a 
seventh  was  issued  to  Michael  Brown  and  Fred- 
erick Fisher  in  trust  of  the  congregation  of  the 
Dutch  Pine  Meeting  House.  We  herewith  pub- 
lish these  grants,  copies  of  which  were  furnished 
from  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  Sup- 
posing that  he  and  John  Dunn  equally  shared  in 
the  grants  issued  to  them  jointly,  these  grants 
alone  make  him  the  possessor  of  more  than  one 
thousand  acres.  This  does  not  include  property 
which  he  purchased,  records  of  which  are  to  be 
found  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  at 
Salisbury. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     69 

From  the  boundary  lines  given  in  these  grants 
many  of  our  older  citizens  may  be  able  yet  to-day 
to  trace  the  original  possessions  of  our  rich 
ancestor. 

Book  80,  page  482.' 
File  3022. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  2202. 

Know  Ye  That  We  have  granted  unto  Michael 
Brown  and  Frederick  Fisher  in  trust  of  the  con- 
gregation of  the  Dutch  Pine  Meeting  House  One 
hundred  and  eighteen  acres  of  land  in  our  County 
of  Rowan  On  the  West  side  of  the  South  fork  of 
Crane  creek  beginning  at  a  large  White  Oak  near 
the  meeting  house  Conrad  Breams  corner  and 
running  South  sixty-two  degrees  West  fifty 
chains  to  a  black  jack  oak  thence  South  twenty- 
two  degrees  East  fifteen  chains  to  a  white  oak 
thence  East  thirty-seven  chains  to  a  black  oak 
then  North  twenty-one  chains  to  a  hickory  then 
East  ten  chains  and  fifty  links  to  an  oak  then 
eight  chains  and  seventy-five  links  to  a  post  oak 
then  to  the  Beginning.  To  hold  to  the  said  Brown 
and  Fisher  and  their  survivors  and  successors 
forever  dated  26th  of  November,  1773. 

Richard  Dobbs  Spaight. 
J.  Glasgow,  Secretary. 


70     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Book  67,  page  113. 
File  2155. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  1370. 

Know  Ye  That  We  have  given  and  granted 
unto  John  Dunn  &  Michael  Brown  a  Tract  of 
Land  in  our  County  of  Rowan  containing  Three 
hundred  Acres  on  the  South  side  of  Dunns 
Mountain  and  on  the  Waters  of  Crane  creek  and 
Beginning  at  a  post  oak  South  of  a  branch  runs 
North  fifteen  chains  to  a  small  hickory  East  fif- 
teen chains  to  a  small  red  oak  thence  North 
thirty-five  chains  to  a  post  oak  thence  West 
sixty-five  chains  to  a  hickory  South  fifty  chains 
to  a  small  red  oak  thence  East  to  the  Beginning. 
To  Hold  unto  the  said  John  Dunn  &  Michael 
Brown  their  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever  dated  the 
25th  of  October,  1786. 

R.  Caswell. 
J.  Glasgow,  Secretary. 

Book  67.  page  191. 
File  2359. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  1574. 

Know  ye  that  We  have  given  and  granted  unto 
Michael  Brown  a  Tract  of  land  Containing  Thirty 
Acres  lying  and  being  in  our  County  of  Rowan 
On  the  East  side  of  Crane  creek — Beginning  at  a 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      71 

black  oak  on  the  line  of  said  Browns  of  another 
Tract  and  corner  to  another  Tract  that  said 
Brown  bought  of  John  Dunn  and  runs  North 
fifteen  chains  to  a  black  oak  by  the  head  of  a 
spring  his  Corner  then  along  his  line  East  twenty 
chains  to  a  Maple  then  South  fifteen  chains  to  a 
stake  on  Jacob  Browns  line  then  along  his  line 
West  to  the  Beginning.  To  hold  to  the  said 
Michael  Brown  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever 
dated  the  9th  day  of  August,  1787. 

R.  Caswell. 
J.  Glasgow,  Secretary. 

Book  67,  page  146. 
File  2246. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  1461. 

Know  ye  that  We  have  given  and  granted  unto 
Michael  Brown  a  Tract  of  land  in  Our  County  of 
Rowan  containing  Three  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  Acres  On  the  Waters  of  the  middle  fork  of 
Crane  creek  and  the  waters  of  the  South  fork  of 
said  Creek  including  a  part  of  Dunns  Mountain. 
Beginning  at  a  black  oak  Charles  Dunns  corner 
and  runs  West  thirty-five  chains  to  a  Lightwood 
stake  in  Jacob  Browns  field  and  on  said  Brown 
line  thence  along  his  line  South  fifty-three  chains 
to  the  centre  between  the  black  oak  in  an  old  road 
then  West  twenty-eight  chains  to  a  hickory  said 


72     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Browns  corner  then  South  along  Michael  Browns 
line  thirty  chains  to  a  stake  on  the  line  of  an- 
other tract  then  along  that  line  East  sixty-three 
chains  to  a  stake  Charles  Dunns  corner  thence 
along  his  line  North  to  the  Beginning.  To  Hold 
unto  the  said  Michael  Brown  His  Heirs  and  As- 
signs forever  dated  the  9th  day  of  August,  1787. 

R.  Caswell. 
J.  Glasgow,  Secretary. 

Book  114,  page  32. 
File  3594. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  2764. 

Know  ye  that  We  have  granted  unto  Michael 
Brown  &  John  Dunn  Five  hundred  and  forty- 
seven  Acres  of  Land  in  Rowan  County  lying  on 
the  Waters  of  Crane  Creek  Beginning  at  a  White 
Oak  in  their  West  line  of  another  tract,  and  nms 
South  fifteen  chains  to  a  black  Oak  Sapling, 
thence  West  thirty  chains  to  a  black  oak  Sapling, 
South  twenty-five  chains  to  a  Post  Oak,  West 
thirty-five  chains  to  a  black  oak  on  William  Mc- 
Brides  line,  North  four  and  a  half  chains  to  a 
White  Oak  said  Mc Brides  corner  West  forty 
chains  to  a  post  oak  said  McBrides  corner  North 
forty  chains  to  a  post  Oak  on  Michael  Brown's 
line.  East  twelve  and  a  half  chains  to  a  black 
oak.  North  forty-five  chains  to  a  black  jack  on 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     73 

Jacob  Browns  line  and  Michael  Brown's  corner, 
East  fifty  chains  to  a  Hickory  corner  to  their 
former  survey.  South  forty-nine  chains  and  fifty 
links  to  a  small  red  Oak  said  Dunn's  &  Brown's 
corner,  thence  East  to  the  Beginning.  To  Hold 
to  the  said  Michael  Brown  &  John  Dunn  their 
Heirs  and  Assigns  forever.  Dated  the  12th  of 
December,  1801. 

B.  Williams. 
Will  White,  Secretary. 

Book  121,  Page  104. 
File  3699. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  2877. 

Know  Ye,  that  we,  have  granted  unto  Michael 
Brown  eighty  acres  of  land  in  Rowan  County  ly- 
ing on  the  branches  of  Crane  Creek.  Beginning 
at  a  black  oak  bush  John  Brown's  corner  in  the 
said  Michael  Browns  old  line  on  the  East  side  of 
the  Pee  dee  road  and  running  thence  with  Johns 
line  South  thirty-four  chains  to  a  black  oak  David 
Garners  Corner  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  thence  with 
his  line  East  twenty-three  chains  and  fifty  links 
crossing  the  road  to  a  black  jack  in  said  Brown's 
old  line,  thence  with  the  same  North  thirty- four 
chains  to  a  stake  his  corner,  thence  with  the  same 
again  West  to  the  Beginning.  Entered  19th 
Januar>',   1802.     To  Hold  to  the  said  Michael 


74      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Brown  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  dated  28th 
November,  1805. 

J.  Turner. 
Will  White,  Secretary. 

Book  121,  page  102. 
File  3696. 

State  of  North  Carolina. 
No.  2874. 

Know  Ye,  that  we,  have  granted  unto  Michael 
Brown  Senr.  one  hundred  and  three  acres  of  land 
in  Rowan  County  on  the  Waters  of  Crane  creek, 
Beginning  at  a  hockry  formerly  supposed  to  be 
the  North  East  corner  of  his  old  tract  and  is  a 
comer  of  a  tract  of  three  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  acres  of  which  includes  Dunns  Mountain, 
thence  with  the  line  of  the  said  tract  South  three 
degrees  East  one  hundred  and  twenty  poles  to  a 
stake  its  corner,  thence  with  its  line  East  thirty- 
six  poles  to  a  black  Jack  a  corner  to  a  tract  of 
five  hundred  and  forty-seven  acres,  thence  with 
its  line  South  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight  poles 
to  a  Small  black  Tack,  thence  West  fifty  pole  to  a 
small  dead  post  oak  On  the  line  of  an  eighty  acre 
tract  thence  North  twenty-two  pole  to  a  black 
Jack,  thence  West  nine  pole  to  a  dead  black  oak  a 
corner  of  the  old  tract  thence  North  three  de- 
grees West  two  hundred  and  ninety-six  pole  to  a 
small  black  oak  and  white  oak  thence  East  thirty- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      75 

four  pole  to  the  beginning.  Entered  14th  March, 
1804.  To  Hold  to  the  said  Michad  Brown  his 
heirs  and  assigns  forever  dated  28th  November, 
1805. 

J.  Turner. 

Will  White,  Secretary. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE  GRAVlvYARD 

Just  a  few  hundred  yards  southwest  of  the 
Stone  House  is  a  burying  ground  known  as  the 
"  Stone  House  Graveyard  "  or  family  cemetery. 
These  family  burying  places  were  very  common 
among  the  early  settlers.  Churches  Vv^ere  not  so 
plentiful,  and  a  considerable  distance  from  some 
sections,  hence  each  section  would  select  some 
suitable  place  on  a  farm  and  a  number  of  families 
would  bury  their  dead  together  at  these  selected 
places.  After  churches,  and  church  cemeteries, 
became  more  numerous,  many  of  these  farm  plots 
were  neglected;  some  of  them  have  passed  into 
oblivion  and  the  places  are  known  to  us  no  more. 
Rich  harvests  have  been  reaped  from  such  soil 
and  very  likely  we  are  to-day  being  fed  from  the 
ashes  of  our  forefathers.  Children  and  posterity 
should  have  cared  for  and  held  these  places  in 
sacred  memory,  instead  some  of  them  may  be 
feasting  on  the  substance  that  gave  them  birth. 
This  is  unfortunate  for  a  civilized,  educated  and 
religious  country.  More  fortunate,  however,  for 
the  bodies  of  the  early  Brown  settlers;  they  were, 
and  are  still,  being  cared  for,  and  their  last  rest- 
ing place  is  in  a  fair  way  of  being  preserved  for 
ages  to  come. 

76 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     77 

It  seems  that  Grandpa  Brown,  or  some  of  his 
near  successors,  had  a  wall  of  round,  or  rough 
stones  put  around  the  grave  of  Mr.  Brown's  first 
wife,  inclosing  a  plot  of  several  yards  square.    At 
the  entrance  there  are  two  large  granite  posts 
marking  the  gateway  into  this  ground.    If  there 
ever  was  a  gate  there  it  must  have  been  of  wood, 
for  we  are  not  now  able  to  find  any  traces  of  it. 
A  mulberry  snag  still  stands  there,  the  sprout  of 
which  may  have  been  planted  to  shade  the  grave 
of  Margareta,  the  first  wife  of  Michael  Brown. 
At  one  time  it  was  a  large  tree,  and  the  writer 
remembers  when  its  cooling  branches  spread  out 
over  this  grave.    This  burying-ground,  like  many 
others,  had  to  a  certain  extent  been  neglected  for 
many  years,  much  of  the  wall  had  fallen  down, 
thickets  had  grown  up  around  and  in  it,  hence 
it  could  scarcely  be  found.    At  the  second  meet- 
ing of  the  Brown  Family  Association,  held  at 
Granite   Quarry   on   August   26,    1915,   a   reso- 
lution was  passed  to  re-build  this  wall;  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  look  after  the  place,  keep 
the    walls    in    good   condition,   and   the   ground 
cleared.     Part  of  this  work  was  done  without 
delay,  the  wall  is  now  replaced  and  the  thickets 
cleared  away.    It  is  now  under  the  supervision  of 
this  Committee  and  the  Brown  Family  Associ- 
ation.    A  deed  has  been  secured,  and  made  to 
the  present  officers  and  their  successors,  as  long 
as  this  Organization  shall  exist.    If  it  ever  ceases 


78     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

to  be,  the  plot  goes  back  to  the  original  owner, 
Mrs.  Martha  Brown  Barnhart,  her  heirs  and  pos- 
terity. Mrs.  Barnhart,  in  her  wisdom  and  Chris- 
tian affection  for  the  dead,  excepted  the  grave- 
yard when  she  sold  her  part  of  the  homestead, 
hence  she  had  a  right  to  make  this  deed  as  she 
thought  best. 

Just  inside  of  the  two  large  stone  posts  referred 
to  above,  is  a  large  marble  slab,  12  or  more  inches 
wide,  4  or  more  inches  thick,  and  from  3  to  4 
feet  out  of  the  ground,  seemingly  as  steady 
and  erect  as  when  first  put  there;  standing, 
as  a  sentinel  on  post,  watching  over  the  ashes  of 
Margareta,  now  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  and  we  hope  will  stand  there  for  all  time, 
and  show  to  all  passersby  that  it  is  still  respecting 
the  ashes  of  our  dear  grandmother.  On  its  face 
it  bears  the  following  inscription : 

1771 

"  Gestorban  Julius  20, 
Heir  lieght  der  leib 
Marcareda  Brown  des 
Ml.  Braun's  ehe  weibe 
Hat  9  kinder,  6  Sons 
3  d.— alt.  Z7  Jahr  2  mo." 

The  above  inscription  is  in  the  dialect  known 
in  North  Carolina  as  the  Pennsylvania  Dutch. 
The  following  is,  perhaps,  a  correct  interpreta- 
tion of  the  epitaph: 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     79 
1771 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  Margareta  Brown,  the 
wife  of  Michael  Brown.  Died  July  20,  1771, 
Age  37  years  and  two  months.  She  had  nine 
children,  six  sons  and  three  daughters." 

To  the  above  facts  this  remarkable  slab  has 
been  testifying  for  a  century  and  a  half.  Part  of 
the  time,  yes,  for  many  years,  it  was  shaded  by 
the  large  old  mulberry  tree,  which  has  of  late 
given  way,  and  fallen  into  decay,  but  the  stone 
still  stands  unflinchingly  testifying  to  the  truth 
as  given  above.  But  there  is  something  strange 
about  the  singleness  of  this  stone,  and  the  Michael 
Brown  family.  While  the  plot  is  about  full  of 
graves,  and  other  tombstones  stand  in  different 
places,  we  cannot  find  any  further  testimony  to 
the  ashes  of  any  other  of  the  immediate  family  of 
Michael  Brown.  In  1807,  after  he  had  been  mar- 
ried for  some  time  to  Eleanor  (the  widow 
Reeves),  his  second  wife,  he  made  his  will  in  her 
interest  and  that  of  the  children  of  his  first  wife, 
but  there  are  no  further  records  about  him.  All 
history,  posterity  and  tradition  testify  to  the  fact 
that  Michael  Brown  was  buried  there,  but  nothing 
on  this  slab  indicates  it.  From  the  environment 
we  may  form  some  very  reasonable  conclusions. 
There  is  a  space  fifteen  or  more  feet  to  the  right 
of  this  grave  that  is  said  to  be  filled,  but  no  one 
now  living  can  tell  whose  ashes  lie  there.    It  may 


80     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI.  BROWN  FAMILY 

very  reasonably  be  assumed  that  Mr.  Brown  had 
this  slab  put  at  the  head  of  his  first  wife's  grave, 
had  it  enclosed,  the  mulberry  tree  planted,  etc., 
with  the  intention  of  having  similar  slabs  put  to 
all  the  other  graves  of  the  family;  but  wooden 
slabs  may  have  been  put  there  for  a  time  only, 
and  for  some  unaccounted  reason  they  were  never 
replaced  by  anything  more  lasting,  hence  nothing 
remains  to  show  just  whose  ashes  occupy  that 
space. 

There  was  a  family  graveyard  on  the  Tvloses 
Brown  Farm  (the  Haines  place),  but  we  have  no 
evidence  that  any  of  Michael  Brown's  immediate 
family  was  buried  there,  or  anywhere  else  but  in 
the  old  Stone  House  graveyard.  As  to  the  three 
daughters  by  his  first  wife,  w^e  have  no  record. 
Perhaps  they  died  young.  Tradition  says  that 
there  are  some  graves  outside  of  the  original  w^all 
of  this  cemetery.  One  is  a  Mr.  Earnhart's,  a 
white  man,  while  another  is  that  of  George 
Brown,  a  slave  of  Michael  Brown,  who  in  some 
way  was  killed  while  the  Stone  House  was  being 
built.  He  was  buried  just  outside  of  the  gateway, 
and  near  the  old  mulberry  tree. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  land  around  the  graveyard 
will  some  day  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Michael 
Brown  Family  Association,  so  that  there  will  be 
plenty  of  room  for  our  annual  associations,  pic- 
nics, etc.  The  old  Stone  House  is  in  a  neglected 
condition,  and  in  the  hands  of  strangers,  and  if 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHA^Iv  BROWN  FAMILY     81 

something  is  not  done  for  its  care  and  restoration 
it  will  soon  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  nothing  has  been  done  sooner. 

At  one  time  it  was  thought  that  if  the  old  house 
was  in  the  hands  of  this  Association,  it  might  be 
repaired  and  used  as  an  archive  for  our  minutes, 
records,  histor\',  etc. ;  but  as  it  has  gone  so  far 
towards  demolition  as  to  be  almost  beyond  re- 
pairs, it  may  be  wiser  in  the  end  to  build  some 
kind  of  a  monument  or  archives  on  the  ground  of 
the  graveyard  that  will  be  substantial  and  mod- 
ern. We  hope  these  Hnes  will  suggest  some 
thought,  and  conclusion,  that  in  time  will  ma- 
terialize in  something  substantial  to  the  sacred 
memory  of  the  dead,  and  in  everlasting  memory 
to  the  posterity  of  Michael  Brown.  Those  who 
read  these  lines  should  think  and  devise  some 
plan  for  some  structure  at  this  graveyard  that 
will  be  a  living  and  everlasting  protection  to  these 
sacred  grounds.  We  do  not  know  what  the 
growth  of  Granite  Quarry  may  be ;  or  how  soon 
and  near  this  place  a  large  cotton  plant,  or  some 
other  machinery  may  be  located,  and  the  grounds 
and  graves  overrun.  Where  there  is  a  will  there 
is  a  way.  There  is  wealth  enough  in  Michael 
Brown's  posterity  to  build  any  monument  desired. 
This,  also,  would  help  to  hold  the  ties  or  affections 
of  his  children  more  closely  together,  and  to  the 
sacred  place.  Some  one  to  lead,  and  make  a  sug- 
gestion, is  an  important  part  of  this  work.     If 


82     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

the  movement  is  once  started,  a  large  sum  of 
money  could  be  raised,  and  a  little  from  each  one 
would  help  to  make  up  the  amount. 

The  writer  has  gone  to  much  trouble  in  com- 
posing this  history  in  the  hope  it  will  hold  the 
Brown  family  together,  and  make  them  better 
acquainted  with  each  other,  and  we  trust  this 
object  will  be  accomplished;  but  the  monument 
at  the  graveyard  is  beyond  his  reach.  Therefore, 
he  insists  that  the  younger  and  more  able  of  the 
Brown  family  take  up  this  matter  at  an  early  day, 
and  never  rest  till  something  substantial  is  placed 
on  the  grounds  or  in  the  graveyard.  If  it  can  be 
done  during  our  time,  we  would  be  happy,  but  if 
it  is  not  done  until  after  we  are  gone,  it  will  still 
be  a  monument  to  their  credit,  and  to  their  pos- 
terity for  all  time  to  come. 

We  leave  this  part  of  the  work  in  the  hands  of 
those  who  read  this  book.  It  is  for  them  to  prove 
how  much  they  love  and  respect  the  memory  of 
their  ancestors. 


PART  II 

In  the  first  part  of  this  Httle  history,  we  have 
given  a  sketch  of  the  times  and  customs  of  the 
early  settlers,  with  some  reference  to  the  life  of 
Michael  Braun  (Brown),  the  Stone  House,  the 
graveyard,  etc.  It  is  now  our  intention  to  enter 
more  specifically  into  the  family  and  posterity  of 
this  great-grandfather,  giving  the  names,  births, 
deaths  and  place  of  burial,  as  near  as  we  can,  and 
as  far  as  obtainable.  We  are  very  sorry  that 
much  of  the  desired  information  has  been  lost 
through  the  lapse  of  time,  the  deaths  of  the  older 
ones,  and  the  separation  of  these  families  into 
different  parts  of  the  country.  Sorry  that  we 
cannot  begin  at  the  trunk  and  give  the  first  limb 
of  the  tree,  then  the  second,  third,  and  so  on,  until 
every  limb  from  the  original  trunk,  Michael 
Brown,  is  traced  to  the  farthest  branches.  Some 
of  these  we  may  be  able  to  follow  with  consider- 
able success,  while  it  is  impossible  to  trace  the 
records  of  others.  We  hope  our  readers  will  re- 
member these  things,  and  bear  with  us  in  the  im- 
perfect parts,  and  appreciate  what  we  are  still 
able  to  present  and  preserve. 


83 


CHAPTER  I 

MICHAEL  BROWN — THE  TRUNK  OF  THE  TREE 

Michael  Brown  migrated  from  Pennsylvania. 
He  had  two  waves ;  the  first  must  have  been  from 
his  native  state  and  of  German  type.  Her  name, 
Margareta,  instead  of  Margaret,  signifies  German 
origin.  She  did  not  live  to  be  old,  only  37  years 
and  2  months.  She  had  nine  children,  of  whom 
six  were  boys,  and  three  were  girls.  She  died 
July  20,  1771,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  ceme- 
tery, within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  old  stone 
building  in  which  she  lived. 

His  second  wife  was  a  widow,  named  Reeves. 
Her  first  husband  was  Mr.  Samuel  Reeves,  and 
by  him  she  had  a  large  family  of  children.  Two 
of  them,  Nancy  and  Sally  Reeves,  she  brought 
with  her  into  the  family  of  Michael  Brown.  Mrs. 
Reeves  was  a  native  of  Maryland  and  her  maiden 
name  was  Wakefield. 

After  her  marriage  to  Michael  Brown  she  gave 
birth  to  one  daughter,  whose  name  was  Clemen- 
tine (Brown).  This  gives  the  trunk  of  the  origi- 
nal tree  that  first  settled  in  the  Stone  House.  Of 
these  three  we  are  not  able  to  give  the  dates  of 
birth  of  any  of  them,  nor  the  dates  of  death  of 
any  save  that  of   Margareta,  as  stated  before. 

SI 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     85 

We  have  no  positive  statement  as  to  where  he, 
and  Eleanor,  his  second  wife,  were  buried,  but 
circumstantial  evidence,  as  well  as  tradition, 
testify  to  the  fact  that  they,  too,  died  in  the  Stone 
House,  and  were  buried  by  the  side  of  Margareta 
in  the  family  cemetery. 


CHAPTER  II 

THK  BRANCHES 

Now  we  come  to  the  first  branches  of  the 
trunk,  and  here  opinions  begin  to  differ,  and 
owing  to  the  lapse  of  time  it  is  very  difficult  to 
give  the  facts  exactly  as  they  were.  We  cannot 
dispute  what  is  on  the  tombstone  of  Margareta, 
six  sons  and  three  daughters;  but  one  record 
gives  the  boys  as  John,  Peter,  James,  Moses  and 
Jeremiah ;  the  other,  taken  from  his  last  will  and 
testament,  gives  the  following  names:  David, 
James,  Jeremiah,  Moses  and  Peter.  These  were 
living  at  the  time  of  the  making  of  his  will,  1807, 
but  no  reference  is  made  in  the  will  to  the  three 
daughters  referred  to  on  the  tombstone,  either  by 
name  or  otherwise.  Five  of  his  sons  are  men- 
tioned and  his  last  daughter,  Clementine,  (by  his 
second  wife)  who  was  yet  unborn.  One  of  his 
sons  was  doubtless  dead  at  that  time. 

These  children  branched  from  the  old  trunk, 
and  we  believe  most  of  them,  if  not  all,  first  set- 
tled around  and  near  the  old  homestead,  and  prob- 
ably on  a  part  of  the  father's  large  tract  of  land. 
As  time  passed  on  they  began  to  go  from  the 
country  to  town,  and  went  into  business  of  differ- 
ent kinds.     Soon  these  branches  begin  to  grow 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      87 

beyond  record,  but  we  will  try  to  follow  them  as 
far  as  we  can,  and  to  follow  the  line  as  given  in 
the  will,  we  take  up  David  first.  He  was  born  at 
the  Stone  House  and  is  buried  there.  We  are  not 
able  to  tell  how  Michael  Brown's  children  stood 
as  to  seniority,  but  he  mentions  David  first  in  his 
will,  hence  we  take  him  to  be  the  first  one  in  age. 


CHAPTER  III 

DAVID  BROWN,  THE  FIRST  BRANCH  OF  THE 
BROWN  TREE 

David  settled  in  about  three  and  one-half  miles 
of  Salisbury  on  what  was  then  known  as  the 
Cheraw  and  Fayetteville  Road,  but  now  known  as 
the  road  from  Salisbury  to  Gold  Hill,  and  near 
where  Granite  Quarry  now  stands.  At  the  pres- 
ent day  the  house  part  of  the  place  belongs  to  Eli 
Kerns.  He  married  a  Miss  Sarah  Miller,  who 
was  also  from  Pennsylvania,  and  spoke  the  Dutch 
language.  David  was  a  successful  farmer,  owned 
a  large  tract  of  land,  and  while  he  may  not  have 
become  as  prominent  as  those  who  moved  to  Sal- 
isbury, he  was  a  man  of  high  standing  in  the 
neighborhood  and  considered  wealthy.  To  them 
were  born  nine  sons,  Michael,  Jacob,  David,  Solo- 
mon, Daniel,  Henry,  Jeremiah,  Andrew  and 
George ;  and  two  daughters,  Christina  and  Mary. 

(section  i) — MICHAEL  L.  BROWN,  A  SON  OE  DAVID 
BROWN 

Michael  L.  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown,  and  a 
grandson  of  old  Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone 
House,  settled  on  the  road  from  Salisbury  to 
Cheraw  and  Favetteville,  now  known  as  the  road 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      69 

from  Salisbury  to  Gold  Hill,  about  four  miles 
from  Salisbury.  Here  he  owned  about  one  hun- 
dred acres  of  land,  in  all  probability  a  part  of 
the  original  Stone  House  tract.  He  was  a  farmer, 
a  church-man,  and  a  Bible  reader,  and  raised  a 
family  of  respectable  children.  One  son,  Rev.  S. 
G.  M.  Brown,  and  four  grandsons.  Revs.  C.  A. 
Brown,  C.  L.  T.  Fisher,  J.  H.  C.  Fisher  and 
Wiley  W.  J.  Ritchie,  entered  the  Gospel  ministry. 
Michael  L.  Brown  was  married  twice,  first  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Miller,  and  the  second  time  to 
Mrs.  Susan  A.  Wiley.  He  was  born  July  12, 
1802,  died  March  29,  1879,  and  was  buried  at 
St.  Paul's.  His  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Miller,  was 
born  September  27,  1810,  (time  of  death  un- 
known), buried  at  St.  Paul's.  To  this  first  union 
were  born  six  children : 

Elizabeth  C.  Brown,  born  November  28,  1833, 
buried  at  St.  Paul's. 

Mary  A.  L.  Brown,  born  January  11,  1837,  buried 
at  St.  Paul's. 

John  D.  A.  Brown,  born  October  10,  1838,  buried 
at  St.  Paul's. 

Sophia  Mariah  Brown,  born  October  16,  1839, 
buried  at  St.  Paul's. 

Isabell  C.  Brown,  born  February  25,  1844,  bur- 
ied at  St.  Paul's. 

Simeon  Jeremiah  Michael,  born  April  29,  1846, 
buried  at  Chestnut  Hill. 


90      HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

By  his  second  marriage  to  Mrs.  Susan  Wiley 
(born  June  30,  1839,  buried  at  St.  Paul's),  was 
born  one  child,  Magdalena  Brown,  bom  May 
2,  1866. 

The  first  child  of  Michael  L.  Brown  was  Elisa- 
beth Commiila.  From  this  limb  we  have  many 
branches,  as  she  was  married  three  times.  First 
marriage  to  Peter  Alexander  Fisher,  July  26, 
1852.  Second  marriage  to  Wiley  A.  Shuping, 
February  4,  1861.  Third  marriage  to  Peter  A. 
Ritchie,  May  30,  1865. 

To  her  union  with  Mr.  Fisher  were  born  four 
sons: 

John  D.  A.  Fisher,  born  July  16,  1853. 
M.  G.  M.  Fisher,  born  February  20,  1855. 
Rev.  C.  L.  T.  Fisher,  born  April  4,  1857. 
Rev.  J.  Henry  C.  Fisher,  bom  March  30,  1859. 

John  D.  A.  Fisher,  first  son  of  Commiila 
Fisher  (Brown),  was  married  twice:  First  to 
Miss  Jane  J.  Gardner,  Oct.  23,  1873;  second  to 
Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Eller,  Feb.  18,  1912. 

His  first  wife  died  May  19,  1911,  buried  at 
Faith.     To  this  union  were  born  two  sons  and 
two  daughters : 
Theodore  J.  L.  Fisher,  born  August  26,   1874, 

died  February  9,  1876. 
Dovie  L.  Bell  Fisher,  bom  December  11,  1876. 
Charles  Samuel  Fisher,  born  April  27,  1879,  died 

(buried  at  Faith). 
Rejina  Josephine  Fisher,  born  July  9,  1881,  died. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     91 

Dovie  Louise  Bell  Fisher  married  William  M. 
McCombs  October  27,  1892.  To  this  union  were 
born  ten  children : 

Leona  S.  J.  McCombs,  born  September  12,  1893. 
Ila  May  McCombs,  born  July  14,  1895. 
Junius    David    McCombs,    bom    September    14, 

1896;  died  July  9,  1897;  buried  at  Faith. 
Cora  Irene  McCombs,  born  June  26,  1898. 
Clarance  Harben  McCombs,  born  August  3,  1900. 
Luther  Craven  McCombs,  born  February  7,  1903. 
John  William  McCombs,  bom  June  10,  1905. 
Charles   Heller   McCombs,  born   November   11, 

1907. 
Loy  Macon  McCombs,  born  February  25,  1910. 
Kathleen  Jane  McCombs,  born  January  27,  1913. 

Leona  S.  G.  McCombs,  first  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam M.  McCombs,  married  Paul  J.  Lyerly.  To 
this  union  was  born  one  child,  Paul,  Jr. 

Thus  runs  the  genealogy  of  the  first-born  child 
of  Michael  Brown  down  to  the  eighth  generation, 
viz.:  Michael  Braun,  David  Brown,  Michael  L. 
Brown,  Commilla  Brown,  J.  D.  A.  Fisher,  Dovie 
McCombs,  Leona  Lyerly  and  Paul,  Jr. 

Now  we  will  go  back  to  Commilla  Brown  and 
take  the  first  line  of  Commilla's  second  son,  M. 
G.  M.  Fisher.  He  married  Miss  Margaret  Ma- 
riah  Peeler,  March  16,  1879. 

To  this  union  were  born  six  children : 
Henry  L.  Junius  Fisher,  bom  October  2,  1887; 
died  ^lay  14,  1901 ;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 


92     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Luther  Vastine  Fisher,  born  February  28,  1881. 
Myron  Charley  IMelanthon  Fisher,  born  July  29, 

1887. 
Hilbert  Adam  Henderson  Fisher,  born  January 

14,  1892. 
Edgar  Walton  Eugene  Fisher,  born  May  2,  1896. 
Pearle  Anna  Commilla  Fisher,  born  March  22, 

1903. 
As  Henry  L.  Junius  died  single,  we  will  take 
the  next,  Luther  Vastine.     Luther  Vastine  mar- 
ried Cora  A.  Brown  on  March  10,  1904.     Cora 
A.  Brown  is  a  daughter  of  Rev.  R.  L.  Brown. 
To  this  union  were  bom  seven  children : 
Junius  V.  Fisher,  born  January-  16,  1905. 
Herman  George  Fisher,  born  March  25,  1906 : 
Ray  Richard  Fisher,  born  March  25,  1906. 
Marcus  Henry  Fisher,  born  August  14,  1907. 
Rosco  Brown  Fisher,  born  November  21,  1909. 
Carle  Hilbert  Fisher,  born  November  19,  1910. 
Earle  Hugo  Fisher,  born  March  24,  1913. 

This  ends  the  first  line  of  Commilla's  second 
son.  We  go  back  to  her  again,  and  take  her  third 
son. 

Rev.  C.  L.  T.  Fisher  was  married  to  Miss  Mary 
C.  Homer,  September  28,  1886.  To  this  union 
was  born  one  daughter,  Pauline  Tyrone  Fisher 
(April  8,  1890)  and  one  son,  Homer  Charles 
Henry  Fisher  (born  November  1,  1895).  As 
there  are  no  grandchildren,  we  go  to  the  next 
son  of  Commilla  Brown  and  Peter  Alex.  Fisher, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     93 

which  is  Rev.  James  Henry  Cornelius  Fisher. 
He  was  married  to  Leah  J.  Blaqkwelder  on 
August  3,  1897  (Mrs.  Fisher  was  bom  June  1, 
1870).  To  this  union  were  born  three  daughters 
and  one  son : 

Katharine  Brown  Fisher,  born  February  10,  1899. 
Amy  Louise  Fisher,  born  April  30,  1900. 
Mary  Virginia  Fisher,  born  July  5,  1903. 
Henry  Lee  Fisher,  bom  December  22,  1909. 

Katharine  B.  Fisher  married  Bowman  Barrier 
December  24,  1917. 

We  will  now  go  back  to  Commilla  Brown,  her 
first  marriage  to  ]\Ir.  Fisher,  and  take  the  remain- 
ing famihes  of  her  four  sons  as  they  come.  Her 
first  son  was  John  D.  A.  Fisher,  married  twice. 
The  first  child  with  his  first  wife  was  Theodore  J. 
L.  Fisher.  He  died  without  issue,  hence  we  go 
to  her  second  child,  Dovie  Louise  Bell  Fisher. 
She  had  ten  children,  as  previously  given. 
Leonia's  line  has  been  traced. 

Then  we  go  back  to  the  other  children  of  John 
D.  A.  Fisher,  son  of  Commilla  Fisher  by  her  first 
marriage.  His  first  son  died  young,  and  his  sec- 
ond son,  Charles  Samuel  Fisher,  was  married  to 
Florence  Martha  Jane  Lyerly,  July  20,  1902.  To 
this  union  was  born  one  son  and  one  daughter. 
Of  the  son  we  have  no  record;  supposed  to  have 
died  September  2,  1903.  The  daughter  of  Charles 
Fisher  is  Mable  Fisher,  born  February  11,  1904. 
This  ends  the  family  of  Charles  Fisher. 


94     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

The  fourth  child  of  J.  D.  A.  Fisher  was  Rejina 
Josephine    Fisher.      She    married    Stephen    D. 
Davis,  July  4th,  1908.     (He  was  born  June  5, 
1878.)     To  this  union  were  born  two  children: 
Marion  Fisher  Davis,  born  May  2,  1909. 
Allen  Sarah  Isabel  Davis,  born  October  17,  1911. 

This  completes  the  family  of  Rejina,  and  all 
the  children  of  J.  D.  A.  Fisher  by  his  first  wife. 
He  was  married  to  his  second  wife,  Mrs.  Ellen 
Susan  EUer,  February  18,  1912.  By  this  union 
there  are  no  children. 

We  now  go  back  to  the  second  son  of  Com- 
milla  Fisher  (Brown),  who  was  M.  G.  M.  Fisher, 
and  take  his  second  living-  son,  Myron  Charley 
Melanthon  Fisher.  He  married  Cora  Bell  Mis- 
enheimer,  May  7,  1911.  (Miss  Cora  Bell  was 
born  April  19,  1890.)  To  this  union  were  bom 
the  following: 

George  Alexander  Fisher,  born  January  10,  1914. 
John  Hughes  Fisher,  born  June  17,  1916. 

The  fourth  son  of  M.  G.  M.  Fisher  was  Hilbert 
Adam  Henderson  Fisher.  He  was  married  to 
Miss  Ethel  May  Cobb,  June  27,  1916.  To  this 
union  there  are  no  children.  The  fifth  son  of  M. 
G.  M.  Fisher  is  Edgar  Walton  Eugene  Fisher, 
who  was  married  to  Miss  Margareta  McAnally, 
June  6,  1918.  The  sixth  child  of  M.  G.  M. 
Fisher  is  Pearle  Anna  Commilla,  born  March  22, 
1903.  As  we  have  no  grandchildren  from  Rev. 
C.  L-  T.  Fisher  and  Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Fisher  this 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY     95 

will    end    the    posterity    of    Commilla    Fisher 
(Brown)  by  her  first  husband. 

We  will  now  take  up  her  children  by  her  sec- 
ond husband,  Wiley  A.  Shuping.    To  this  union 
was  born  one  son,  Jeremiah  L.  Shuping  (May  1, 
1862).     His  father  was  killed  in  the  Civil  War, 
at  Gettysburg,  and  buried  on  the  ground.    Jere- 
miah L.  Shuping  was  married  to  Miss  Ellen  Lud- 
wick,  August  12,  1882.    To  this  union  were  bom 
three  sons  and  one  daughter: 
Charley  Michael  Shuping,  born  April  19,  1884. 
Joseph  Shuping,  born  August  5,  1886 ;  died  Aug- 
ust 7,  1886. 
Claudus  Ross  Shuping,  born  June  2,  1888. 
Mary  Maggie  Commilla  Shuping,  born  Decem- 
ber 2,  1890. 
Charley   Michael    Shuping,   son   of   Jeremiah, 
married  Ada   Irene  Ribelin    (born  January   11, 
1883).     To  this  union  were  bom  two  sons  and 
three  daughters: 
One  son,  not  named,  born  May  2,  1905 ;  died  May 

2,  1905. 
Grady  Michael  Shuping,  born  April  3,  1906. 
Sarah  Alice  Grace  Shuping,  born  September  18, 

1907. 
Jessie  Maie  Shuping,  born  August  16,  1913;  died 

October  17,  1913. 
One  daughter,  not  named,  born  May  18,  1915; 
died  May  18,  1915. 


96     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI,  BROWN  FAMILY 

Claud  Ross  Shuping  married  Beulah  Lee  Can- 
non, July  4,  1906  (born  February  8,  1886).    To 
this  union  were  bom  four  sons  and  one  daughter : 
Jessie  Luther  Shuping,  born  June  29,  1907. 
Jackson  Emmette  Shuping,  born  December  29, 

1909. 
Pauline  Jennette  Shuping,  born  January  7,  1912. 
Claude  Richard  Shuping,  born  January  23,  1914. 
Sherman  Bates  Shuping,  bom  July  22,  1915. 

Mary  Maggie  Commilla  Shuping  married  Wil- 
liam Washington  Gill,  May  27,  1908.     To  this 
union  were  bom  three  sons  and  two  daughters : 
Jeremiah  Gifford  Gill,  bom  February  25,  1909. 
James  Washington  Gill,  born  February  2,  1911. 
Irmer  Eleanora  Gill,  bom  November  9,   1913; 

died  September  13,  1916. 
Thomas  Lourina  Gardner  Gill,  born  November 

12,  1915. 
Sarah  Mean  IMildred  Gill,  bom  June  17,  1914. 

This  ends  Commilla's  family  by  her  second 
husband,  Wiley  A.  Shuping. 

She  was  married  to  her  third  husband,  Peter 
A.  Ritchie,  May  30,  1865.     To  this  union  were 
bom  two  sons  and  one  daughter : 
Wiley  W.  J.  Ritchie,  born  September  24,  1867. 
William  R.  Ritchie,  born  June  23,  1869. 
Mary  J.  C.  Ritchie,  born  March  7,  1871. 

Rev.  Wiley  W.  J.  Ritchie,  first  son  of  Com- 
milla Brown  by  her  third  husband,  was  married 
to    Annie    Mariah    Henkel,    October    25,    1899. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY      97 

(Mrs.  Ritchie  was  born  November  2,  1871.)     To 
this  union  were  born  three  sons :    . 
Charles  Matthias  Ritchie,  born  September  1,  1900. 
Fred  Henr>'  Ritchie,  born  November  27,  1902, 
WilHam  Alfred  Franklin  Ritchie,  born  July  24, 
1909. 

William  Richard  Ritchie  married  Mary  Eliza- 
beth Jones,  May  19,  1889.     To  this  union  were 
born  three  sons  and  one  daughter: 
Charley  Ritchie. 

Edgar  Ritchie,  born  November  27,  1893. 
William  Junius  Ritchie,  born  August  2,  1896. 
Annie  M.  Commilla  Ritchie,  born  June  26,  1897. 

Ernest  Ritchie  married  Helen  C.  Ritchie.   (The 
date  of  this  marriage  not  ascertained.)     To  this 
union  were  born  one  son  and  one  daughter : 
Ray  William  Ritchie. 
Reta  Maria  Ritchie. 

Edgar  Ritchie  married  Beulah  Agnes  Hols- 
houser,  December  24,  1911.  (She  was  bom  July 
28,  1891.)  To  this  union  were  born  one  daugh- 
ter and  three  sons : 

Elma  Hazihne  Ritchie,  born  April  21,  1912. 
Earle  Haden  Ritchie,  born  December  22,  1914. 
William  Ray  Ritchie,  born  April  16,  1916. 
Fisher  Ritchie. 

William  J.  Ritchie  married  Grace  Beck,  No- 
vember 29,  1917. 

Annie    M.    Commilla    Ritchie    married    Jason 


98     HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Spurgeon  Washington.     To  this  union  one  son 

was  born : 

William  Garlen  Washington,  born  May  26,  1915. 

Mary  Isabell  Commilla  Ritchie  married  Daniel 
Peeler,  September  20,  1893.  To  this  union  were 
born  two  daughters : 

Eve  Ann  Commilla  Peeler,  born  July  11,  1894. 
Abbie  Pauline  Henrietta  Peeler,  born  April  4, 
1896. 

These  are  the  names  and  dates  of  the  posterity 
of  Commilla  Brown  as  they  come  down  through 
three  husbands,  being  given  me  by  Maggie  Fisher 
and  J.  D.  A.  Fisher  on  January  24,  1918. 

Having  finished  the  descendents  of  Elizabeth 
Commilla  Brown,  the  first  child  of  Michael  L. 
Brown,  we  now  take  up  her  first  sister,  Mary  A. 
L.  Brown. 

Mary  A.  L.  Brown,  second  child  of  Michael  L. 
Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  Michael  Braun  of 
the  Stone  House,  was  born  January  11th,  1837. 
She  married  Jacob  Barger,  had  one  child,  and 
died  some  time  after.  We  believe  the  child  also 
died  in  infancy. 

John  David  Alexander  Brown,  third  child  of 
Michael  L.  Brown,  born  October  10,  1838,  died 
December  6,  1890,  buried  at  St.  Paul's.  He  mar- 
ried Sarah  Cladora  Fisher  on  February  10,  1859, 
(born  December  4,  1835,  died  March  5,  1911, 
buried  at  St.  Paul's).  To  this  union  were  born 
six  children : 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI.  BROWN  FAMILY     99 

Rev.  Chrisenberry  A.  Brown,  born  December  6, 

1859. 
Charles  H.  Brown,  born  April  29,  1860. 
Dolphus  M.  Brown,  born  October  10,  1866. 
Sally  E.  Brown,  born  June  22,  1871. 
Mary  C.  C.  Brown,,  born  October  28,  1873. 
Alice  L.  Brown,  born  March  4,  1877. 

The  above  is  the  family  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown  and 
wife,  and  we  will  take  up  the  children,  with  their 
families,  as  they  come. 

Rev.  C.  A.  Brown  was  married  to  Miss  Emily 
A.  Propst,  September  10,  1890.  (She  was  bom 
February  14,  1868.)  To  this  union  were  bom 
six  children : 

Lala  C.  Brown,  born  July  3,  1892. 
Edna  P.  Brown,  born  March  10,  1894. 
Infant  son,  born  April  19,  1895. 
Thelma  Ruth  Brown,  born  March  26,  1897. 
Armand  C.  Brown,  born  January  23,  1900;  died 

June  14,  1901 ;  buried  at  Frieden. 
Herman  A.  Brown,  bom  April  16,  1904. 

Lala  C.  Brown,  daughter  of  Rev.  C.  A.  Brown, 
and  granddaughter  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown,  married 
Henry  C.  Dale,  of  Bolten,  N.  C,  on  May  28,  1916. 
The  other  children  of  Rev.  C.  A.  Brown  not  mar- 
ried at  the  time  of  this  writing. 

The  second  son  of  John  D.  A.  Brown,  Charles 
H.  Brown,  is  not  married  at  this  date  (August 
2,  1916). 

The  third   son   of   John   D.   A.   Brown   was 


100    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Dolphus  M.  Brown.     From  him  springs  out  a 
limb  with  many  branches.    Each  Hmb  has  Hmbs 
and  some  of  them  many  branches.     He  married 
Miss  Lottie   S.   McCombs  on  March   11,   1886. 
(She  was  born  September  25,  1867.)     To  this 
union  were  born  the  following: 
Grace  D.  Brown,  born  January  10,  1888. 
Nora  M.  Brown,  born  September  30,  1889. 
Fannie  Maud  Brown,  born  August  16,  1891. 
Ila  C.  C.  Brown,  born  November  25,  1893. 
Maggie  L.  Brown,  born  June  24,  1896. 
Hoke  D.  Brown,  born  February  20,  1899. 
Lottie  Thelma  Brown,  born  December  30,  1901. 
Katie  M.  Brown,  born  November  12,  1904. 

The  first  child  of  Dolphus  M.  Brown,  Grace  D. 
Brown,  married  Ernest  D.  Wilhelm  on  December 
22,  1904.    To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Claud  B.  Wilhelm,  born  ^larch  28,  1906. 
Margie  E.  Wilhelm,  born  April  7,  1907. 
Lottie  Pearle  Wilhelm,  born  January  3,  1909. 
Robert  L.-W'ilhelm,  born  September  30,  1910. 
Duke  M.  Wilhehn,  born  October  16,  1914. 

Nora  M.  Brown,  second  daughter  of  Dolphus 
M.  Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown, 
married  Sidney  E.  Misenheimer  on  December  4, 
1910.    To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Opal  L.  Misenheimer,  born  August  13,  1911. 
Zada  L.  Misenheimer,  born  July  12,  1913. 
Lottie  Lucile   Misenheimer,  born  December   14, 
1914. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    101 

Fannie  JMaud  Brown,  third  daughter  of  Dol- 
phus  M.  Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  J.  D.  A. 
Brown,  married  Harvey  B.  Frick  on  September 
18,  1907.    To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Harry  T.  Frick,  born  May  4,  1908. 
Zelia  lone  Frick,  born  June  5,  1910. 
Cletus  Hoke  Frick,  born  April  15,  1911. 
Harvey  Brown  Frick,  born  December  4,  1912. 
Loyd  Hurbert  Frick,  born  July  9,  1915. 

Ila  C.  C.  Brown,  fourth  daughter  of  Dolphus 
M.  Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown, 
married  Gilbert  H.  Ritchie  on  February  25,  1912. 
To  this  union  was  born  George  Brown  Ritchie  on 
August  13,  1913. 

This  ends  the  family  of  Dolphus  M.  Brown, 
third  son  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown,  and  grandson  of 
Michael  L.  Brown. 

The  fourth  child  of  John  D.  A.  Brown,  Sally 
E.    Brown,    and   granddaughter   of    Michael    L. 
Brown,  married  Luther  C.  Trexler  on  August 
2,  1888.    (He  was  born  September  19,  1867.)   To 
this  union  were  born  the  following: 
William  L.  Trexler,  born  March  31,  1889. 
Pearle  V.  Trexler,  born  March  26,  1890. 
Rosa  G.  C.  Trexler,  born  March  19,  1892. 
George  H.  A.  Trexler,  born  August  31,  1894. 
Edgar  C.  Ray  Trexler,  born  May  29,  1896. 

William  L.  Trexler,  son  of  Luther  C.  Trexler, 
and  grandson  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown,  married  Ina 


102    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

May  Sloop,  April  30,  1911.    To  this  union  was 
born  Gladys  Trexler  on  February  20,  1912. 

Pearle  V.  Trexler,  second  child  of  Luther  C. 
Trexler,  and  grandchild  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown,  mar- 
ried John  B.  Park  on  December  25,  1910.  To 
this  union  was  born  Hurber  V.  Park,  December 
29,  1911. 

This  ends  the  posterity  of  Sally  E.  Brown. 

The  fifth  child  of  John  D.  A.  Brown,  Mary  C. 
Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  Michael  L.  Brown, 
married  Charles  V.  McCombs  on  April  19,  1891. 
(He  was  born  January  23,  1870.)     To  this  union 
were  born  the  following: 
May  E.  McCombs,  born  March  5,  1892. 
John  William  McCombs,  born  July  17,  1893. 
Luther  Osco  McCombs,  bom  April  6,  1897. 
Ina  C.  C.  McCombs,  born  September  3,  1898. 
Alice  Hope  McCombs,  born  March  4,  1900. 
Versie  Lee  McCombs,  born  December  26,  1901. 
Aleene  Pearle  McCombs,  born  ^larch  7,  1904. 
Nora  McCombs,  born  January  6,  1906. 
Charley  Clifford  McCombs,  born  July  4,  1908. 
Marvin  F.  IMcCombs,  born  July  30,  1910. 
Robert  Earle  McCombs,  born  August  16,  1912. 
Grady  Eugene  McCombs,  bom  January  2,  1915. 
Harold  Burdette  McCombs,  born  April  12,  1916. 

Mary  E.  McCombs,  daughter  of  Mary  C. 
Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown, 
married  George  Goodman  on  August  28,  1910. 
To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    103 

Lala  Nora  Goodman,  born  July  4,  1911. 
Charles  B.  Goodman,  born  October  6,  1913. 
J.  W.  Goodman,  born  November  19,  1915. 

Ina  C.  C.  McCombs,  daughter  of  Mary  C. 
Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  J.  D.  A.  Brown, 
married  Charles  C.  Wagoner  on  April  1,  1916. 

The  sixth  child  of  John  D.  A.  Brown,  Alice  L. 
Brown,  and  granddaughter  of  Michael  L.  Brown, 
married  George  W.  Bruce  on  October  4,  1894. 
(He  was  born  June  1,  1861.)  To  this  union  were 
born  the  following: 

Zeld  May  Bruce,  born  November  5,  1896. 
Myron  B.  Bruce,  born  May  10,  1902. 
Dora  Ruth  Bruce,  born  February  2,  1904. 
Pearle  C.  Bruce,  born  November  16,  1906. 
Armond  Glena  Bruce,  born  August  3,  1909. 
Elmer  Paul  Bruce,  born  October  5,  1915. 

Tht  fourth  child  of  Michael  L.  Brown  was 
Sophia  Mariah,  born  October  16,  1839.  She 
grew  to  maturity,  but  died  unmarried ;  is  buried 
at  St.  Paul's.  The  f^fth  child  of  Michael  L. 
Brown,  Isabella  C.  Brown,  died  young. 

The  sixth  child  of  Michael  L.  Brown,  Rev. 
Simeon  Jeremiah  Michael  Brown,  born  April  29, 
1847,  died  March  31,  1920,  buried  in  Chestnut 
Hill.  He  married  Sarah  Ann  Kirk  on  Novem- 
ber 14,  1866.  (She  was  born  July  24,  1840.)  To 
this  union  were  bom  the  following : 
Taswell  Jackson  Brown,  bom  August  8,  1867. 
Sarah  Jane  Rcjina  Brown,  bom  October  9,  1869. 


104    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Daisie  Leon  Fortunate  Brown,  bom  October  13, 

1876. 
Baxter  Eusebious  Brown,  born  October  17,  1880; 

died  November  7,  1880. 
Ola  Londe\y  Aurelia  Brown,  born  February  13, 
1885. 

The  first  child  of  Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Brown,  Taswell 
J.  Brown,  was  married  twice.  The  first  time  to 
Miss  Etta  Steward  on  March  4,  1888.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  child,  Ola  Estella  BrowTi,  on 
March  29,  1889. 

Ola  Estella  Brown  married  A.  B.  Johnson.    To 
this  union  were  born  three  children : 
Win  ford  Johnson. 
Margie  Johnson. 
Obie  Jackson  Brown  Johnson. 

Taswell  J.  Brown  was  married  the  second  time 
on  July  23,  1903,  to  Sadie  Sweenee.  To  this 
union  there  are  no  children. 

The  second  child  of  Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Brown, 
Sarah  Jane  Rejina,  was  born  October  9,  1869. 
She  was  married  twice ;  first  time  to  James  Wil- 
liam Washington  Fisher  on  December  20,  1888. 
To  this  union  was  bom  one  son,  Claud  Jeremiah 
Whitehead  Fisher,  on  December  21,  1890. 

Claud  J.  W.  Fisher  married  Ella  L.  Seamons 
on  June  30,  1915.  To  this  union  was  bom  one 
child,  Jennie  Lillie  Fisher,  bom  August  7,  1916. 

Sarah  J.   R.   Bi'own  was  married  the  second 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    105 

time  on  June  24,  1896,  to  James  Bright  Wiley. 

To  this  union  were  born  four  children : 

Vara  Irene  Eudara  Wiley,  born  December   15, 

1897. 
Sarah  Londare  Wiley,  born  May  27,  1900. 
Bright  Wiley,  bom  February  2,  1902;  died  Feb- 
ruary 2,  1910. 
James  Michael  Wiley,  born  August  15,  1905. 

Vara  Irene  Eudara  Wiley  married  Charles 
Thomas  jNIorgan  on  June  20,  1916.  To  this  union 
was  born  one  son,  Charles  Thomas  Morgan,  on 
October  17,  1917. 

The  third  child  of  Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Brown,  Daisie 
Lou  Fortunate  Brown,  was  bom  October  13, 
1876.  She  married  Elisha  Baldin  Melton  on 
August  26,  1896.  To  this  union  were  born  eight 
children : 

Claudie  Rosco  Melton,  born  July  4,  1897. 
James  Ray  Melton,  born  February  27,  1901. 
Lillian  Relaline  Melton,  born  March  4,  1903. 
Burtis  Jeremiah  Melton,  bom  May  5,  1905. 
Sarah  Jane  Margie  Melton,  born  September  17, 

1907. 
Daisie  Ruth  Melton,  born  May  2,  1909. 
Hazel  Marie  Melton,  born  April  30,  1911. 
Ehsha  Brown  Melton,  born  July  23,  1915. 

Claude  Rosco  ^lelton  married  Lena  Rivers 
Wagoner  on  October  8,  1918.  James  Ray  Melton 
married  Myrtle  Brooks  on  September  22,  1918. 
Lillian  Relaline  Melton  married  Thomas  Houstin 


106    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI.  BROWN  FAMILY 

Kesler  on  August  18,  1918.    The  other  five  chil- 
dren are  not  married  (April  3,  1919). 

The  fourth  child  of  Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Brown,  Bax- 
ter Eusebius,  died  young.  (See  first  list  of  Rev. 
wS.  J.  M.  Brown's  family.) 

The  fifth  and  last  child  of  Rev.  S.  J.  M.  Brown, 
Ola  Londary  Aurelia,  was  born  February  13, 
1885.  This  ends  the  posterity  of  Michael  h. 
Brown  by  his  first  wife. 

We  now  take  up  his  second  marriage  and  fol- 
low the  branch  from  that  relation.  His  second 
wife  was  Mrs.  Susan  A.  Youst,  bom  June  30, 
1839.  To  this  union  one  child  was  bom,  Magda- 
lina  Brown,  on  May  2,  1866. 

Magdalina  Brown  married  William  T.  Peeler 
on  August  2,  1891.  To  this  union  three  children 
were  bom : 

Cleo  Hyacinth  Peeler,  bora  October  19,  1892. 
Elsie  Elisabeth  Peeler,  born  April  12,  1894;  died 
December  17,  1918;  buried  at  Union  Church. 
Beatrice  Lonclara  Peeler,  born  January  11,  1895. 

Cleo  Hyacinth  Peeler  married  Walter  C.  Smith 
on  May  17,  1914.  This  ends  the  family  of  Mich- 
ael L.  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown,  and  grandson 
of  old  ^Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House. 

(section  II ) — JACOB  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  DAVID 
BROWN 

Jacob  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown,  and  a 
grandson  of  Michael  Brown,  was  born  in  1810 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    107 

and  died  in  1853,  buried  Stone  House.  He  not 
only  lived  on  part  of  the  original  tract  of  land, 
but  settled  in  the  old  Stone  House.  He  was  a 
farmer,  cultivated  much  of  the  soil  cleared  up  by 
his  grandfather,  and  made  a  successful  living. 
He  was  also  a  man  of  morals  and  a  church-man, 
one  of  his  grandsons,  Rev.  M.  L.  Canup,  entered 
the  ministry,  and  is  now  laboring  in  New  York 
City.  He  married  Miss  Annie  Edieman,  born 
1813,  died  1876,  buried  at  Stone  House.  To  this 
union  were  born  eleven  children : 
Sarah  L.  Brown,  born  1831 ;  died  1857 ;  buried  at 

Stone  House. 
Mary  Clementine  Brown,  born  1833;  died  1889; 

buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
David  Brown,  born  1835;  died  1844;  buried  at 

Stone  House. 
Margaret  Brown,  born  1836;  died  1867;  buried 

at  Stone  House. 
Theophilus  Brown,  born  1838. 
Jeremiah  Brown,  born  1840;  died  1861 ;  buried  at 

Stone  House. 
Julia  Ann  Brown,  born  1842. 
Joseph  Brown,  born  1844,;  died  1846;  buried  at 

Stone  House. 
Jacob   C.   Brown,  born    1847;   died;   buried   at 

Christian. 
Thomas  L.  Brown,  born  1849;  died;  buried  at 

Christiana. 
Martha  J.  Brown,  born  1853. 


lOS    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Sarah  L.  Brown,  oldest  daughter  of  Jacob  and 
Annie  Brown,  never  married.  Lived  at  home  in 
the  old  Stone  House,  died  there,  and  was  buried 
in  the  old  Stone  House  cemetery. 

Mary  Clementine,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  x\nnie 
BrowTi,  also  never  married.  Spent  her  last  days 
with  her  sister,  Julia  Ann  Canup;  died  there 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's  Lutheran  Church. 

David,  son  of  Jacob  and  Annie  Brown,  died 
young,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  cemetery 
near  the  old  Stone  House. 

Margaret,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Annie  Brown, 
married  William  Beck  in  1866.  To  this  union  one 
child  was  bom,  Margaret  Beck,  born  in  January 
and  died  in  June  of  the  same  year.  Buried  at 
the  Stone  House  cemetery.  The  mother  died 
before  the  child,  in  1867,  and  is  also  buried  at  the 
Stone  House  cemetery. 

Theophilus,  son  of  Jacob  and  Annie  Brown, 
volunteered  in  the  Confederate  Army,  died  as  a 
soldier  and  was  buried  on  the  battlefield,  prob- 
ably Gettysburg. 

Jeremiah,  son  of  Jacob  and  Annie  Brown,  died 
before  marrying,  in  the  old  Stone  House  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  cemetery  near  the  same  place. 

Julia  Ann  Brown,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Annie 
Brown,  married  Caleb  Canup  (born  June  17, 
1845;  died  1915,  buried  at  St.  Paul's).  They  were 
married  November  26,  1868.  To  this  union  were 
born  seven  cliildren : 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY   109 

Nancy  Jane  Canup,  bom  1869. 

Annie  Loucettie  Canup,  born  1870. 

David  E.  Lee  Canup,  born  1872. 

William  Henry  Canup,  born  1873. 

Mary   Rebecca  Canup,  bom   1875;   died   1875; 

buried  at  Union  Church. 
Martin  Luther  Canup,  born  1879. 
Sarah  Louvina  Canup,  born  1880;  died   1915; 
buried  at  St.  Paul's. 

Nancy  Jane,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Julia  Ann 
Canup,  married  Thomas  Webb  in  1891.  (He  was 
born  in  1871.)  To  this  union  were  born  four 
children : 

Charley  Lee  W^cbb,  born  1893. 
John  Taswell  Webb,  born  1895. 
Julia  May  Webb,  born  1908. 
Marvin  Edward  Webb,  born  1911. 

Annie  Loucettie,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Julia 
Ann  Canup,  married  Bruner  T.  Propst  in  1904. 
(He  was  born  in  1874.)  To  this  union  was  bora 
one  child,  Mary  Lillian  Propst,  in  1912. 

David  E.   Lee,  son  of  Caleb  and  Julia  Ann 
Canup,  married  Ida  Julian  on  October  14,  1909. 
(She  was  born  in  1880.)     To  this  union  were 
born  five  children : 
Arnold  Julian,  born  1910. 
Harley  Lee,  born  1912. 
Ruth  Elizabeth,  born  1914. 
Carl  Ray,  born  1918. 
Luther  Paul,  bora  1920. 


no    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Mary  Rebecca  Canup,  daughter  of  Caleb  and 
Julia  Ann  Canup,  died  when  six  weeks  old. 

William  Henry  Harrison,  son  of  Caleb  and 
Julia  Ann  Canup,  married  Maggie  Julian  on  Oc- 
tober 28,  1915.  (She  was  born  in  1886.)  To 
this  union  was  boni  one  daughter,  Bessie  Pearl, 
on  September  17,  1917. 

Rev.  M.  Luther  Canup,  son  of  Caleb  and  Julia 
Ann  Canup,  was  married  to  Inez  Bollinger  on 
June  19,  1918. 

Sarah  Louvina,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Julia 
Ann  Canup,  died  before  marriage.  She  was  born 
in  1880  and  died  November  17,  1915;  buried  in 
St.  Paul's. 

Joseph  Brown,  son  of  Jacob  and  Annie  Brown, 
died  young  and  was  buried  at  the  Stone  House 
cemetery. 

Jacob  C.  Brown,  Jr.,  son  of  Jacob  and  Annie 
Brown,  married  Chrissey  Kepley  on  February 
23,  1871.  (He  was  bom  December  29,  1847; 
died  September  26,  1906;  buried  at  Christiana.) 
Mrs.  Brown  was  born  September  2,  1836,  and 
died  December  2,  1904;  buried  at  Christiana 
Church.  To  this  union  were  born  three  children : 
Joseph  L.  Brown,  born  May  6,  1873. 
Martin  L.  Brown,  bom  March  28,  1876. 
Mary  Brown,  born  July  7,  1880. 

Joseph  L.  Brown,  son  of  Jacob  Brown,  Jr.,  and 
grandson  of  Jacob  Brown,  Sr.,  married  Susan 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    111 

Youst  on  May  7,  1903.     (She  was  born  January 
26,  1879.)     To  this  union  there  are  no  children. 

Martin  L.  Brown,  son  of  Jacob  C.  Brown,  and 
grandson  of  Jacob  Brown,  Sr.,  is  not  married  at 
the  time  of  this  writing. 

Mary  C.  Brovm,  daughter  of  Jacob  C.  Brown, 
and  granddaughter  of  Jacob  Brown,  Sr.,  married 
John  Hinceman  on  July  31,  1902.  (He  was  bom 
September  11,  1880.)  To  this  union  were  born 
four  children : 

Eula  Hinceman,  born  July  10,  1903. 
Viola  Hinceman,  bom  July  1,  1907. 
Grady  Hinceman,  bom  October  20,  1909. 
Margie  Hinceman,  born  November  29,  1913. 

Thomas  L.  Brown,  son  of  Jacob  and  Annie 
Brown,  married  Charlotte  Kluttz.    To  this  union 
were  born  four  children : 
John  Brown. 
Adolphus  Brown. 
Lewis  Brown. 
Mary  Brown. 

Adolphus  Brown,  son  of  Thomas  and  Char- 
lotte Brown,  not  married  at  the  time  of  this 
writing. 

Mary  Brown,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Char- 
lotte Brown,  married  John  Lyerly  on  Februar)' 
22.    To  this  union  were  born  six  children : 
(Names  and  births  of  children  not  given.) 

Martha  J.  Brown,  daughter  of  Jacob  and 
Annie  Brown,  married   Crawford  Barnhart   on 


112    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

December  6,   1883.     (He  was  born  October  3, 
1836;    died    October   29,    1912;    buried    at    St. 
Paul's.)     To  this  union  were  born  four  children: 
Annie  Laura  Barnhart,  born  April  27,  1885. 
Paul  Crawford  Barnhart,  born  August  5,  1888. 
Ida  Pearl  Barnhart,  born  July  29,  1890. 
Ira  Leo  Barnhart,  born  October  21,  1894. 

Annie  Laura  Barnhart,  daughter  of  Martha 
and  Crawford  Barnhart,  married  Frank  Jackson 
on  December  24,  1904.  (He  was  bora  January 
8,  1883.)  To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Martha  Levona  Jackson,  born  October  28,  1908; 

died  January  6,  1909. 
John  Crawford  Jackson,  born  January  21,  1910. 
Margie  Pearle  Jackson,  born  October  19,  1911. 

Paul  Crawford  Barnhart,  son  of  Martha  J.  and 
Crawford  Barnhart,  Sr.,  married  Minnie  K. 
Propst  on  February  2,  1913.  She  was  born  July 
19,  1882. 

Ida  Pearle  Barnhart  was  born  October  21, 
1894;  died  young,  only  eleven  months  old. 

Ira  Leo  Barnhart  was  born  October  21,  1894; 
married   Maggie  Elizabeth   Parks   on   April   12, 
1914.    (She  was  born  August  30,  1890.)    To  this 
union  were  born  the  following  children : 
Myron  Leo  Barnhart,  born  February  15,  1915. 
William  Crawford  Barnhart,  born  February  8, 

1917. 
Howard    Parks    Barnhart,   bom    September    14, 
1918. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    113 

Ruth  Brown  Barnhart,  born  March  30,  1920. 

To  J.  C.  Barnhart  and  his  wife,  Martha  J.,  were 
born  two  children  that  died  in  infancy.    The  first 
was  born  May  16  and  died  June  1  of  the  same 
year.    Not  named. 
Ida  Pearle  Barnhart,  born  July  20,  1890;  died 

June  15,  1891. 
Myron  Leo,  a  grandson  of  Martha  J.  Banihart, 
was  bom  February  15,  1915. 

This  ends  the  family  of  Jacob  Brown  (Sec.  2), 
a  son  of  David  Brown,  and  grandson  of  Michael 
Brown  of  the  Stone  House. 

(section  hi) — SOLOMON  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  DAVID 
BROWN 

Solomon  Brown  was  the  third  son  of  David 
P>rown  and  grandson  of  Michael  Brown  of  the 
Stone  House.  He  lived  at  diflerent  places  for  a 
number  of  years,  but  in  1850  settled  down  on  the 
Gold  Hill  Road,  six  miles  from  Salisbury.  This 
road  was  formerly  called  the  Cheraw  and  Fay- 
etteville  Road,  the  same  one  on  which  his  brother 
Michael  settled. 

Solomon  was  a  successful  farmer,  successful 
without  many  of  the  present  day  improvements. 
He  was  also  known  as  the  Ginger-cake  and 
Ginger-bread  Peddler,  was  expected  at  all  nearby 
public  gatherings,  and  was  looked  to  for  some- 
thing to  eat  on  such  occasions.  From  this  he 
gathered  considerable  revenue.     He  was  a  good 


114    HISTORY  OF  THE  XIICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

moral  man,  a  church  worker,  and  a  man  of  pub- 
lic prayer.  Two  of  his  sons  entered  the  Gospel 
ministry,  Revs.  Richard  L.  and  Henry  M.  Brown, 
and  one  grandson,  Rev.  P.  D.  Brown. 

Solomon  Brown  was  born  in  February,  1811, 
died  April  3,  1863,  buried  at  Stone  House.  On 
December  20,  1836,  he  married  Aliss  Amy  Miller. 
(She  was  born  November  20,  1815,  died  October 
9,  1900,  buried  Christiana.)  To  this  union  were 
born  the  following : 

Nathan  Brown,  born  November  6,  1837. 
Sarah  L.  Brown,  born  1839,  died  1857;  buried 

Stone  House. 
Calvin  L.   Brown,  born  January  2,   1841 ;  died 

December  25,  1914;  buried  Organ  Church. 
Rev.  Richard  L.  Brown,  born  March  18,  1842. 
Karamiah  B.  Brown,  died  young;  buried  at  Stone 

House. 
Rev.  H.  Maxwell  Brown,  born  April  2,  1845; 

died  July  23,  1913 ;  buried  at  Organ  Church. 
David  L.  Brown,  born  April  25,  1849;  died  Aug- 
ust 22,  1878;  buried  at  Christiana. 
Rebecca   Brown,   died   young;   buried   at    Stone 

House. 
Martha  Ann  Brown,  died  in  her  teens;  buried  at 

Stone  House. 

Nathan  Brown,  oldest  son  of  Solomon  Brown, 

grandson  of  David  Brown  and  great-grandson  of 

Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House,  settled  on 

the  Gold  Hill  Road  at  the  old  homestead.    After 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    115 

serving  in  the  Confederate  Army,  he  became  a 

successful  farmer  and  a  staunch  member  of  the 

church.     He  has  one  son  in  the  ministry.     He 

was  married  twice,  first  to  Miss  Martha  J.  Peeler 

(who  was  born  November  20,  1851 ;  died  March 

3,  1882;  buried  Christiana).    To  this  union  were 

bom: 

Mary  Lelia  Brown,  born  April  7,  1871. 

Luther  Henry  Brown,  born  November  28,  1874. 

George  Franklin  Brown,  born  May  27,  1879. 

He  was  married  the  second  time  to  Miss  Rosa 
Sophia  Agner  (who  was  born  October  16,  1858). 
To  this  union  were  bom  four  children : 
Amy  Loucritia,  born  August  25,  1884. 
Rev.  Pleasant  David  Brown,  born  November  26, 

1886. 
Andrew   Jackson    Brown,    born    November    29, 

1888. 
Fannie  Sophrona  Brown,  born  June  30,  1890. 

Mary    Lelia    Brown,    first    child    of    Nathan 
Brown,  married  Thomas  Lyerly,  April  1,  1888. 
(He  was  born  January  15,  1863.)     To  this  union 
were  born  the  following: 
Junius  Melanthon,  born  May  11,  1889. 
Sophia  Virginia,  born  May  13,  1891. 
James  Gilbert,  born  March  2,  1895. 
William  Herbert,  born  July  11,  1896. 
Pearle  Roxana,  born   September  7,   1897;  died 

August  26,  1913 ;  buried  at  Christiana. 
Amy  Lula,  born  March  29,  1900. 


U6    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI.  BROWN  FAMILY 

Edgar  Ray,  born  August  11,  1902;  died  August 

9,  1904;  buried  at  Christiana. 
Marian  Naoma,  born  September  23,  1908. 
Jessie  Pauline,  born  May  31,  1910. 

Junius  Melanthon,  son  of  Thomas  J.  and  Mary 
LeHa  Lyerly,  married  Winnie  May  Johnson  on 
April  7,  1912.  (She  was  born  August  23,  1891.) 
To  this  union  was  born  one  child,  Sarah  Louise, 
February  7,  1912. 

Sophia  Virginia  Lyerly  was  married  to  Robert 
Paul  Sea  ford  on  July  21,  1914.  (He  was  born 
June  13,  1892.)  To  this  union  one  child  was 
born,  Mary  Virginia,  June  10,  1915.  The  re- 
mainder of  Thomas  J.  Lyerly's  children  are  not 
married. 

Luther  Henr)\  second  child  of  Nathan  Brown, 
married   Rosa   Daisy   Kluttz   on   June   6,   1900. 
(She   was  born  February   18,   1876.)      To  this 
union  were  born  three  children : 
Thurman  Lamer,  born  May  9,  1904;  died  June 

11,  1904. 
Oneda  Maybelle,  born  May  11,  1908. 
Theron  L.,  born  December  7,  1913. 

George  Franklin,  third  child  of  Nathan  Brown, 
was  married  to  Roxie  A.  Cauble.  (She  was  born 
March  18,  1880.)  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following : 

Georgian,  born  May  4,  1904. 
Willie  N.  F.,  born  April  13,  1910. 
Jennis  Emma,  born  September  30,  1918. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    117 

Amy  Loucretia  Brown,  first  child  of  Nathan 
Brown  by  his  second  wife,  was  married  to  Seba 
Rowe  Fry  on  February  10,  1906.  (He  was  born 
October  23,  1811.)  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following : 

Paul  Brown  Fry,  born  August  1,  1907. 
Glen  Ansel  Fr>-,  born  September  10,  1908. 
Rosa  Elisabeth  Fry,  born  September  5,  1913. 

Rev.  Pleasant  David,  second  child  of  Nathan 
Brown  by  his  second  wife,  married  Florence 
Bodenhorn  on  August  20,  1913.  (She  was  born 
April  21,  1888.)  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following : 

Robert  Meredith,  born  October  13,  1914. 
Janice  Adelle,  born  May  17,  1916. 

Andrew  Jackson,  third  child  by  his  second 
wife,  is  not  married  at  this  writing,  April  17, 
1919. 

Fannie  Sophronia,  fourth  child  of  Nathan 
Brown  by  his  second  wife,  married  Rev.  Luther 
Alex.  Thomas  on  August  6,  1914.  (He  was  born 
August  8,  1888.)  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following :  • 
Grace  Brown. 
Luther  A.  Brown,  Jr. 

This  ends  the  posterity  of  Nathan  Brown,  the 
first  son  of  Solomon  Brown. 

Sarah  Louise,  second  child  of  Solomon  Brown, 
grew    to    years    of    maturity    but    died    before 


niarrymg. 


lis    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Calvin  Brown,  son  of  Solomon  Brown,  was  also 
in  the  Confederate  Army  for  three  years.    After 
the  close  of  the  war  he  married  Loutitia  Ribelin 
on  January  30,  1866,  settled  dowTi  on  a  farm  near 
Gold  Hill,  and  became  a  successful  farmer.    He 
was  an  active  member  of  the  church,  full  of  life 
and   sociability.     His   wife   is  buried  at  Organ 
Church.    To  this  union  were  born  the  following : 
Ellen  A.  Brown,  bom  November  22,  1866. 
Dovie  Brown. 
George  L.  Brown. 
John  L.  C.  Brown. 

Ellen  A.  Brown  married  Caleb  L.  Kluttz.    To 
this  union  were  born  the  following : 
Charles  A.,  born  December  1,  1893. 
William  M.,  born  April  8,  1897. 
Katie,  born  April  25,  1888. 

Katie  Kluttz  married  a  Mr.  Harkey.    To  this 
union  were  born  the  following : 
Vera  M.  Harkey,  born  April  17,  1907. 
James  F.  Harkey,  born  June  4,  1911. 
Clara  B.  Harkey,  born  Februar}-  15,  1886. 

Dovie  Brown,  second  daughter  of  Calvin  L. 
Brown,  married  H.  A.  Holshouser.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  child,  Beulah  Holshouser,  on 
November  15,  1886. 

Beulah  Holshouser  married  George  Fink.  (He 
was  born  March  18,  1880.)  To  this  union  were 
bom  the  following : 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    119 

Dwight  Fink,  bom  August  20,  1911. 
Robert  Fink. 

George  L.  Brown,  son  of  Calvin  L.  Brown,  was 
born  June  16,  1873.    He  married  Mary  Elizabeth 
Trexler,     (She  was  born  January  25,  1874.)     To 
this  union  were  bom  the  following : 
Duke  Alexander  Brown,  born  January  31,  1895. 
William  Lee  Brown,  born  December  26,  1896. 
Reid  Calvin  Brown,  born  December  11,  1900. 
Gilmer  Ray  Brown,  born  September  24,  1902. 
Georgia  Brown,  born  March  25,  1904. 
Rosa  Matetia  Brown,  born  May  17,  1906. 
Glen  Clifford  Brown,  born  October  1,  1908. 
Luther  Linn  Brown,  bom  May  11,  1910. 
Elisabeth  Brown,  born  October  7,  1915. 

John  Littleton  Calvin  Brown,  son  of  Calvin  L. 
Brown,  was  born  September  22,  1875.  He  mar- 
ried Mable  Lucretia  Finley.  To  this  union  v/as 
born  one  child,  Clarion  Alberta  Brown,  on  Janu- 
ary 20,  1905.    This  ends  Calvin  Brown's  family. 

Rev.  Richard  L.  Brown,  another  son  of  Solo- 
mon Brown,  spent  three  years  of  his  school  days 
in  the  Confederate  Army.  This,  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, crippled  his  education.  After  returning 
home  hestudied  theology  and  entered  the  ministry 
in  1868.  He  was  a  successful  worker  in  this 
sphere  of  life  for  some  fifteen  or  twenty  years, 
but  at  this  time  he  became  afflicted  with  partial 
paralysis  and  his  work  as  a  minister  was  very 
much  hindered  from  this  time  on.     However,  he 


120   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAKL  BROWN  FAMILY 

lived  and  remained  in  the  ministry  for  more  than 
fifty  years,  and  still  did  much  church  work.    He 
married  Miss  Nancy  E.  Agner  on  January  31, 
1866.     (She  was  born  July  23,  1844.)     To  this 
union  were  born  the  following : 
Mary  L.  R.  Brown,  born  January  14,  1867. 
David  Solomon  Brown,  born  October  27,  1868. 
Lewis  D.  Henry  Brown,  born  January  30,  1872. 
John  Richard  Brown,  born  April  12,  1875. 
Maxwell  Melanthon  Brown,  born  June  17,  1879. 
Cora  Ann  Brown,  bom  May  13,  1882. 
Marcus  Calvin  Brown,  born  January  10,  1884; 
died  January  25,  1885 ;  buried  at  Christiana. 

Mary    L.    R.    Brown    married    P.    Alexander 
Peeler.  .To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Jennie  Peeler,  born  May  13,  1888. 
Mamie  Peeler,  bom  August  18,  1889. 
Mary  Naoma  Peeler,  born  November  28,  1890. 
Burtie  Maie  Peeler,  born  July  10,  1892. 
Pearle  Irene  Peeler,  born  September  29,  1901. 

Jennie  Peeler,  daughter  of  P.  A.  Peeler,  mar- 
ried James  Jones  on  February  4,  1904.    To  this 
union  were  born  the  following : 
Naoma  Jones,  born  May  13,  1904;  died  March 

8,  1906. 
Harold  Jones,  born  March  25,  1907. 
Helen  Jones,  born  March  26,  1909. 
Hazel  Jones,  born  January  1,  1913. 
Norman  P.  Jones,  born  May  30,  1919. 

Mamie  Peeler  married  William  Barger  on  Sep- 


HISTORY  OF  THi:  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    121 

tember  25,   1911.     (He  was  born  February  12, 
1886.)     To  this  union  were  bom  the  following: 
VVillette  Barger,  born  August  10,  1914. 
P.  A.  Barger. 

Burtie  M.  Peeler  married  Gideon  C.  Miller  on 
August  31,  1910.  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following : 

Cecil    Mark    Miller,    born    June   6,    1911;    died 
August  6,  1912;  buried  at  Faith. 

Mary  Alice  Miller,  born  September  8,  1913;  died 
August  25,  1918;  buried  at  Faith. 

Estelle  Miller,  born  January  25,  1916. 

Mary    N.    Peeler    married    Rev.    Harvey    A. 

Fesperman  on   May  22,   1916.      (He  was  bom 

October  11,1 892.)    To  this  union  was  born  Mary 

Brown  Fesperman  on  March  7,  1917. 

Pearle  Peeler,  not  married  at  the  time  of  this 

writing. 

David  S.  Brown,  second  child  of  Rev.  R.  L. 
Brown,  married  E.  Emma  Fisher  on  February  25, 
1892.     (She  was  bom  May  8,  1871.)     To  this 
union  were  born  the  following: 
Laura  Eleanora  Brown,  born  January  31,  1893. 
Marcus  Richard  David  Brown,  born  March  22, 

1894. 
Luther  C.  Brown,  born  December  2,  1897. 
Cora  Maic  Brown,  born  September  19,  1900. 
Myrtle  Irene  Brown,  born  October  14,  1902. 
Junius  Calvin  Brown,  born  January  10,  1906. 


122    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Earle  Jacob  Brown,  bom  September  14,  1907; 
died  December  28,  1911 ;  buried  at  Christiana. 
Wilferd  Orman  Brown,  born  June  10,  1914. 

Marcus  Richard  David  Brown,  son  of  David  S. 
Brown,  married  Edith  Koch  on  April  29,  1917. 

Lewis  D.  H.  Brown,  another  son  of  Rev.  R.  L. 
Brown,  married  Ida  Ritchie.  (She  was  bom 
September  22,  1877.)  To  this  union  were  bom 
the  following: 

Beulah  Virginia  Brown,  born  March  18,  1896. 
Pearle  Aletic  Brown,  born  March  19,  1898. 
Glide  Rosco  Brown,  born  January  19,  1900. 
Essie  Nancy  C.  Brown,  born  July  14,  1903. 
Lena  G.  P.  Brown,  born  October  14,  1905. 
Gora  Ruth  Brown,  born  January  14,  1908. 
James  R.  Brown,  born  March  13,  1910. 
Ralph  E.  Brown,  born  August  11,  1912. 
Cecil  Caldwell  Brown,  born  May  13,  1918. 

John  R.  Brown,  another  son  of  Rev.  R.  L. 
Brown,  married  Lottie  G.  Bostian.  (She  was 
born  August  24,  1884.)  To  this  union  were  born 
the  following: 

Kathar>'n  Elane  Brown,  born  November  5,  1907. 
Mary  Louise  Brown,  bora  May  15,  1913. 

Maxwell  M.  Brown,  another  son  of  Rev.  R.  L. 
Brown,  married  Annie  Lentz.  (She  was  born  on 
February  26,  1875.)  To  this  union  were  born 
four  children : 

Lillie  N.  E.  Brown,  bom  April  28,  1905. 
Ray  R.  J.  Brown,  born  March  20,  1909. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    123 

Kyle  M.  Brown,  born  November  21,  1911. 
John  Hilbert  Brown,  born  Novernber  6,  1915. 

Cora  Ann   Brown,   daughter   of   Rev.   R.    L. 
Brown,  married  A.  L.  V.  Fisher  on  March  10, 
1904..    To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Junius  V.  Fisher,  born  January  16,  1905. 
Herman  G.  Fisher,  born  March  25,  1906. 
Ray  R.  Fisher,  born  March  25,  1906. 
Marcus  H.  Fisher,  born  August  14,  1907. 
Rosco  B.  Fisher,  born  November  21,  1909. 
Carl  H.  Fisher,  born  November  19,  1910. 
Earle  H.  Fisher,  bom  March  24,  1913. 

Rev.  Henry  Maxwell  Brown,  son  of  Solomon 
Brown,  and  brother  of  Rev.  R.  L.  Brown,  was 
born  April  2,  1845 ;  died  July  23,  1913 ;  buried  at 
Organ.  He  was  also  in  the  Confederate  Army, 
served  as  a  private  till  the  surrender  of  General 
Robert  E.  Lee;  was  taken  prisoner  and  carried 
to  Point  Lookout ;  remained  there  until  the  close 
of  the  war;  released  from  prison  in  July,  1865. 
Our  country  was  in  a  devastated  condition  until 
the  Reconstruction  Period,  but  he  was  determined 
to  prepare  for  the  ministry.  His  father  died  dur- 
ing the  war,  and  his  financial  circumstances  were 
very  unfavorable,  but  he  managed  to  attend  the 
Reformed  School  at  Newton,  N.  C,  for  several 
sessions,  and  then  took  a  further  course  in  liter- 
ary training  in  connection  with  theology  at  N.  C. 
College  at  Mt.  Pleasant.  Theology  was  then 
taught  there,  and  was  a  part  of  the  school  curricu- 


124    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

lum.    He  graduated  and  was  ordained  to  the  Gos- 
pel ministry   May  4,    1873,  by  the  Evangehcal 
Lutheran  Synod  of  North  CaroHna  at  a  meeting 
of  the  same  in  St.  Paul's  Lutheran  Church  of 
Rowan   County.     He  was  called  to  the  Bethel 
pastorate  near  Salisbury  and  proved  to  be  a  suc- 
cessful minister.     He  was  married  to  IMiss  Lou- 
setta  Fisher,  who  was  born  April  21,  1856.     To 
this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Dora  Brown,  born;  died;  buried  at  Bethel. 
Lula  Rosa  Brown,  born  April  10,  1877. 
Mary  Lousetta  Brown,  born  October  28,  1878. 
Bachman  H.  Brown,  bom  October  14,  1880. 
Lillie  Endera  Brown,  born  January  4,  1884. 
Nathan  Maxwell  Brown,  born  July  13,  1886. 
Myrtle  Maie  Brown,  born  November  1,  1887. 
Jason  Solomon  Brown,  born  May  1,  1891. 
Clarence  Evert  Brown,  born  March  2,  1893. 
Clyde  Gilbert  Brown,  born  July  28,  1896. 
Dora,  and  two  other  children,  died  in  infancy. 

Lula  Rosa  Brown,  daughter  of  Rev.  H.  M. 
Brown,    married    Adolphus    Henry    Fogleman. 
(He  was  born  April  1,  1870.)     To  this  union 
were  born  the  following: 
Adolphus  Brown  Fogleman,  bom  November  25, 

1905. 
Paul  Faust  Fogleman,  born  February  26,  1908. 
Mary  Lon  Fogleman,  born  October  2.  1909. 
Joseph  Harold  Fogleman,  born  July  16,  1914. 

Mary  Loucetta  Brown,  daughter  of  Rev.  H. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    125 

M.  Brown,  married  Rev.  Robert  Reaves  Sowers. 
(He  was  born  October  9,  1869.)-    To  this  union 
were  born  the  following : 
Harry  Brown  Sowers,  born  March  23,  1913. 
Jack  Rayboum  Sowers,  born  April  5,  1915. 

Bachman  H.  Brown,  son  of  Rev.  H.  M.  Brown, 
married  Bessie  Anderson.  (She  was  born  Sep- 
tember 27,  1885.)  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following : 

Robert  Brown,  born  May  10,  1907. 
Hattie  Brown,  born  June  8,  1909. 
Raymond  Holt  Brown,  bom  June  29,  1913. 

Lillie  Endora  Brown,  daughter  of  Rev.  H.  M. 
Brown,  married  William  Titus  Efird.  (He  was 
born  June  11,  1880.)  To  this  union  were  born 
the  following: 

Bessie  Lee  Hfird,  born  I\Iay  2,  1904. 
Lillian  Brown  Efird,  born  April  12,  1908. 
William  Louis  Efird,  born  January  20,  1910. 
William  Titus  Efird,  born  October  24,  1912. 
John  Maxwell  Efird,  born  June  9,  1914. 
Dorothy  Bittle  Efird,  born  December  24,  1915. 

The  maiden  name  of  Nathan  Maxwell  Brown's 
wife,  son  of  Rev.  H.  M.  Brown,  could  not  be 
ascertained.  (She  was  born  July  21,  1890.)  To 
this  union  was  born  Edna  Laura  Brown  on  Oc- 
tober 14,  1914. 

Myrtle  Maie  Brown,  daughter  of  Rev.  H.  M. 
Brown,  married  Thomas  Benjamin  Ross.  (He 
was  born  June   15,   1882.)     To  this  union  was 


126   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEIv  BROWN  FAMILY 

bom  Thomas  Benjamin  Ross,  Jr.,  on  February 
11,  1913. 

The  remaining  three  sons  of  Rev.  H.  M. 
Brown,  Jason  Solomon,  Clarence  Evert  and  Clyde 
Gilbert,  are  not  married  at  the  time  of  this  writ- 
ing, July  7,  1916. 

David  L.  Brown,  son  of  Solomon  Brown,  was 
bom  July  25,  1849.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupa- 
tion, but  also  taught  school  and  was  an  energetic 
worker  in  the  church,  Sunday  School  and  prayer 
meetings.  He  contracted  tuberculosis  when  com- 
paratively young,  died  in  the  faith,  and  went  to 
sleep  in  the  Lord  with  a  bright  vision  before  him. 
Some  of  his  last  expressions  were,  *'  Is  this 
death,  if  so,  how  sweet  it  is  to  die."  He  married 
Miss  Londo  Moose,  and  to  this  union  was  bom 
one  child,  Lizzie  E.  Brown,  on  Febmary  18,  1876. 

Lizzie  E.  Brown  married  George  O.  Kluttz. 
(He  was  born  March  13,  1871.)     To  this  union 
were  born  the  following : 
Oma  Thelma,  born  December  18,  1895. 
Beulah  Maie,  bom  July  25,  1897. 
Vera  Lelan,  born  August  19,  1899. 
Mary  Varda,  born  April  16,  1901. 
Theda  Brown,  born  April  8,  1903. 
Katharine  West,  born  June  27,  1907. 

This  ends  the  posterity  of  Solomon  Brown,  son 
of  David  Brown,  and  grandson  of  Michael  Braun 
of  the  Stone  House. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    127 

(section   IV) — ^DAVID  BROWN,   JR.,   SON  OF  DAVID 
BROWN,  SR. 

David  Brown  was  a  son  of  David  Brown,  Sr., 
who  lived  on  the  Gold  Hill  Road  near  Crane 
Creek,  brother  of  Solomon  Brown  and  grandson 
of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House.  He  was 
a  farmer  and  miller;  settled  on  the  Baties-Ford 
Road  near  Organ  Lutheran  Church,  and  was 
a  man  of  good  morals.  He  did  not  live  to  a  great 
age.  He  was  born  January  8,  1813;  married 
Margaret  Eddleman.  (She  was  born  May  8, 
1819.)  Both  are  buried  at  Organ  Church.  To 
this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Peter  A.  Brown,  born  June  11,  1834;  buried  at 

Organ  Church. 
Eliza  Mariah  Brown,  born  March  14,  1837. 
Henry  Monroe  Brown,  born  March  29,  1840. 
Rosa  Ann  Brown,  born  January  29,  1843. 
Lawrance  Brown,  born  March  4,  1845 ;  buried  at 

Faith. 
David  Wilson  Brown,  born  March  21,  1848. 
Mary  Jane  Brown,  born  May  27,  1851. 

Peter  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown,  Jr.,  mar- 
ried Eliza  S.  Lippard.    To  this  union  were  born 
three  children : 
John    David,   born   August  9,    1857;   buried   at 

Organ  Church. 
Sarah  Ann  Jennette,  born  August  12,  1859. 
Laura  Alice  Cladora,  born  April  12,  1S64. 


12S   HISTORY  OF  THE)  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

John  David  L.  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown, 
Jr.,  married  Laura  A.   Harris.     To  this  union 
eight  children  were  born : 
Florence  M.  Brown,  born  October  30,  1883. 
William  Everette  Brown,  born  March  28,  1887. 
Myrtle  A.  Brown,  born  September  1,  1888. 
Annie  V.  Brown,  born  October  24,  1890. 
Walter  A.  Brown,  born  August  25,  1895. 
Maie  Brown,  born  November  29,  1896. 
George  Henry  Brown,  bom  October  19,  1898. 
Effie  V.  Brown,  born  November  15,  1901. 
Florence  M.   Brown,   daughter   of   John   D.   L. 
Brown,  married  N.  T.  Deaton.    To  this  union  five 
children  were  bom.     (The  names  of  the  children 
have  not  been  ascertained.) 

W.  Everet  Brown  married  Katie  Smith.  To 
this  union  one  child  was  born.   (Name  not  given.) 

Sarah  A.  Jenette  Brown  married  George  A. 
Barger.    To  this  union  eight  children  were  born : 
Curtis  jMcCarthy  Barger,  who  had  one  child. 
Burlin  Barger,  who  had  three  children. 
Myrtle  Barger,  who  had  one  child. 
Ada  Barger. 
Lizzie  Barger. 

Floyed  Barger,  who  had  one  child. 
Louise  Barger. 
Elreca  Barger. 

(The  above  statement  is  very  meagre,  but  fur- 
ther information  is  not  obtainable.  You  will  un- 
derstand  that    Sarah    Ann   Jenette    Brown    had 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    129 

eight  children,  and  that  some  of  them  had  chil- 
dren as  given  above.) 

Laura  A.  C.  Brown  married  A.  M.  Boger;  to 
this  union  one  child  was  born ;  Burlie  Boger. 

Eliza  Maria  Brown,  daughter  of  David  Brown, 
Jr.,  married  a  Tvliss  Edleman  and  lived  some- 
where between  the  old  homestead  and  Enochs- 
ville,  but  we  have  never  been  able  to  trace  the 
family. 

Henry  M.  Brown  was  a  son  of  David  Brown, 
Jr.,  and  of  his  family  we  have  the  following :  He 
was  born  March  29,  1840,  died  February  5,  1872. 
On  January  1,  1866,  he  married  Mary  L.  Youst. 
She  was  born  October  3,  1843,  and  died  Septem- 
ber 1,  1906.    From  the  information  we  have  we 
gather  that  he  had  the  following  children : 
James  J.  Brown,  born  November  20,  1866. 
Amanda  S.  Brown,  bora  IMarch  16,  1868. 
Julia  Evelin  Brown,  born  November  17,  1870. 

James  J.  Brown  married  Etta  Co  wens  on  De- 
cember 6,   1888.     She  was  born  December  12, 
1860.    To  this  union  were  born  the  following: 
Lelia  Brown,  born  October  1,  1889. 
Earnest  Brown,  born  September  29,  1891. 
Ray  Brown,  bom  January  7,  1894. 
Lester  Brown,  born  May  18,  1899. 
Evel}!!  Brown,  born  April  15,  1902. 

Earnest  Brown  married  Henrietta  Humphreys 
on  Januar>'  30,  1915. 

Amanda  S.  Brown,  daughter  of  Henry  Brown, 


130    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

married  David  A.  Earnhardt  on  January  30,  1890. 
He  was  born  March  25,  1866.     To  this  union 
were  born  the  following: 
Clyde  S.  Earnhardt,  born  January  10,  1891. 
Uza  jM.  Earnhardt,  bom  January  13,  1893. 
Very  B.  Earnhardt,  bom  August  3,  1894. 
Cleopatra  Earnhardt,  born  August  15,  1895. 
Olga    Welock    Earnhardt,   born    November    10, 

1903. 
Claudio  Alfonso  Earnhardt,  born  February  22, 
1907. 

Julia  Evelyn  Brown,  third  child  of  Henry  M. 
Brown,  and  a  great-granddaughter  of  Michael 
Braun  of  the  Stone  House,  w^as  bom  November 
17,  1870,  and  married  Samuel  Henry  Welock. 
He  was  born  October  9,  1865.  Soon  after  their 
marriage  they  moved  to  Providence,  R.  I.  To 
this  union  were  born  three  children : 
Eula  Katharine  Welock,  born  April  3,  1891. 
Samuel  Henry  Welock,  Jr.,  bora  September  27, 

1892. 
Mary  Ella  Welock,  born  March  30,  1895. 

The  father,  Samuel  Welock,  Jr.,  and  Mary 
Ella,  did  not  live  long  after  moving  to  Provi- 
dence. Julia  married  well,  and  she  and  one  child 
are  still  living. 

We  have  but  little  history  of  the   foUownig 
children  of  David  Brown,  Jr. : 
Eliza  Mariah  Brown,  born  IMarch  14,  1837. 
Rosa  Ann  Brown,  born  January  29,  1843. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    131 

David  Wilson  Brown,  born  March  21,  1848. 
Mary  Jane  Brown,  born  May  27,  1851. 

Laurance  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown,  Jr.,  and 
great-grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone 
House,  was  born  March  4,  1845 ;  died  February 
18,  1919;  buried  at  Faith.  He  married  Margaret 
Frances  Lippard  on  December  25,  1885.  (She 
was  born  May  1,  1868;  died  November  5,  1911 ; 
buried  at  Faith.)  To  this  union  were  born  the 
following  : 
Walter  Monroe  Brown,  born  August  1,   1886; 

died  March  3,  1886;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Robert  Luther  Brown,  born  April  15,  1890;  died 

October  5,  1890;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Myrtie  Joana  Brown,  bom  August  20,  1892 ;  died. 
Adam  Littleton  Brown,  born  January  27,  1894; 

died. 
David  Eli  Brown,  born  July  11,  1899. 
Clarance  Alexander  Brown,  born  July  7,  1900. 
John  Boyden  Brown,  born  March  27,  1903. 
Lelia  Lucile  Brown,  born  September  6,  1908. 
Mary  Elisa  Brown. 

Mary    Elisa    Brown,    daughter    of    Laurance 
Brown,  married  Charlie  Wilbert  Deal  on  Decem- 
ber 4,  1904.     (He  was  bom  January  18,  1882.) 
To  this  union  the  following  children  were  born: 
Murtie  Lucela  Deal,  born  October  6,  1905. 
Walter  Leroy  Deal,  bom  May  11,  1909 ;  died  July 

24.  1909;  buried  at  Faith. 
Adam  Littleton  Brown  was  married  to  Bessie 


132    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Maie  Kluttz  on  June  4,  1916.  (She  was  born 
February  23,  1898.)  To  this  union  one  child 
was  born,  Clifford  Alexander  Brown,  on  June 
12,  1917. 

This  ends  the  family  of  David  Brown,  Jr.,  as 
far  as  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain  the  facts. 

(section  v) — ^DANIEL  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  DAVID 
BROWN 

Daniel  Brown  was  another  son  of  David 
Brown,  Sr.,  and  grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of 
the  Stone  House.  He  settled  in  the  southwestern 
part  of  Rowan  County,  west  of  Organ  Church. 
His  occupation  was  farming.  He  had  much  sick- 
ness and  many  adversities ;  did  not  live  to  be  old, 
but  was  married  three  times.  First  to  ^Miss  Ly- 
erly,  second  to  IMiss  Leah  Troutman  and  third  to 
Miss  Rimer.  To  the  first  union  were  born  three 
children : 
Allen    Brown,   born ;   died    in   the    Confederate 

Army. 
Joseph  Brown,  born  November  12,  1864;  buried 

at  St.  Peter's. 
Margaret  Brown,  born  November  22,  1866. 

Margaret  married  and  moved  West,  and  a  fur- 
ther history  of  her  life  is  not  obtainable. 

Joseph  Brown  married  Margaret  Holshouser. 
(She  was  born  July  18,  1848.)     To  this  union 
were  born  seven  children : 
John  D.  Brown,  born  January  7,  1868. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEIv  BROWN  FAMILY    133 

Gusta  Brown,  born  May  8,  1870. 

Lottie  Brown,  born  December  26,  1873. 

Martha   G.    Brown,   born   June  20,   1877;   died 

April  10,  1878 ;  buried  at  St.  Peter's. 
Daisy  Brown,  bom  February  4,  1880. 
Flora  Brown,  born  May  18,  1882. 
Roxie  Brown,  born  October  8,  1885. 

John  D.  Brown,  son  of  Joseph  and  Margaret 
Brown,    was    married    twice.      First    to    Laura 
Linker  on  January  10,  1888.    To  this  union  was 
born   one  child,   Beulah   Brown,   November   16, 
1888.     The   second    time   to   Laura    Lingle    on 
March  23,  1897.    To  this  union  were  born  four 
children : 
Olna  Brown. 
Stailey  Brown. 
Clement  Brown. 
Kenneth  Brown. 

Gusta  Brown  married  John  Linker  on  January 
10,  1889.    To  this  union  were  born  two  children : 
Laura  M.  Linker. 
Burtie  M.  Linker. 

Lottie  Brown  married  George  Peeler  on  Feb- 
ruary 23,  1896.  To  this  union  were  born  six 
children : 

Roy  D.  Peeler,  born  February  11.  1897. 
Banks  J.  Peeler,  born  February  11,  1897. 
Ina  Maie  Peeler,  bom  September  6,  1902. 
Raymond  H.  Peeler,  born  September  12,  1905. 
Herman  B.  Peeler,  born  August  19,  1908. 


1S4   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Mitchel  A.  Peeler,  born  April  12,  1914. 

Daisey  Brown  married  H.  W.  Earnhardt  on 
October  16,  1904.  To  this  union  were  bom  two 
children : 

Roy  M.  Earnhardt,  bom  January  10,  1906. 
Margaret  Earnhardt,  bom  July  23,  1915. 

Flora  Erown  married  George  A.  Lyerly  on 
October  16,  1904.  To  this  union  were  born  six 
children : 

Margie  Lyerly,  born  January  2,  1906. 
Eeulah  Lyerly,  bom  January  17,  1908. 
Leon  Lyerly,  born  December  31,  1910. 
Dortha  Maie  Lyerly,  born  May  1,  1914. 
George  J.  Lyerly,  born  March  26,  1916. 
Lyerly,  born  March  17,  1918. 

Roxie  Brown  married  Henry  Trexler  on  No- 
vember 5,  1903.  To  this  union  were  born  five 
children : 

Reed  Trexler,  born  August  28,  1904, 
Jessie  P.  Trexler,  born  November  12,  1908. 
Margaret  Trexler,  born  December  22,  1911. 
Harold  Trexler,  born  September  3,  1912. 
Ida  D.  Trexler,  born  July  23,  1917. 

Concerning  Margaret,  daughter  of  Daniel 
Brown,  we  have  learned  the  following  facts :  That 
she  married  Monroe  Poole,  and  soon  after  moved 
West.  We  do  not  know  the  date  of  their  mar- 
riage. They  had  two  children,  one  daughter  and 
one  son.  Dates  of  birth  not  given.  Margaret 
died  some  time  in  February,  1917. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    135 

(section  VI) — HENRY  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  DAVID 
BROWN 

Henry  Brown  was  a  son  of  David  Brown  and 
a  grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House. 
He  settled  on  the  Gold  Hill  Public  Road  about 
four  and  one-half  miles  from  Salisbury;  was  a 
successful  farmer,  and  a  man  of  good  Chris- 
tian character.  He  had  a  large  family,  but 
had  much  sickness  and  but  few  of  his  children 
lived  to  marry.  He  was  bom  November  22, 
1814;  died  November  12,  1887;  buried  at  Christ- 
iana. In  1844  he  married  Magdalena  Barger. 
(She  was  bom  March  11,  1825;  died  November 
9,  1879;  buried  at  Christiana.  His  wife  also 
joined  him  in  the  work  of  the  church,  and  they 
were  noted  for  their  piety  and  activity.  To  the 
above  union  were  born  seven  children : 
Peter  Monroe,  born  March  12,  1846;  died  July 

22,  1860;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Crawford  Luther,  bom  July  14,  1848;  died  April 

21,  1863;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Manda  Currena,  born  July  17,  1850;  died  August 

26,  1886 ;  buried  at  Christiana. 
Carson  Alexander,  bom  November  9,  1852 ;  died 

May  10,  1910;  buried  at  St.  Peter's. 
Caleb  Husten,  born  November   16,   1854;  died 

August  25,  1856;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Andrew  Lewis,  born  June  2,  1857;  died  June  14, 

1860;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 


136    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Margaret  Catharine,  born  January  15,  1860. 

Margaret  Catharine  Brown,  daughter  of  Henry 
Brown     and    great-granddaughter    of     Michael 
Braun,  married  Martin  I^uther  Lyerly  on  Janu- 
ar>'  27,  1881.     (He  was  born  January  3,  1855.) 
To  this  union  were  born  five  children : 
Carrie  Magdalena  Roxana,  born  January  16,  1882. 
Cora  Lillie  Eleanora,  born  August  9,  188^1-. 
Mary  Ida  Beaulah,  born  January  12,  1890. 
Paul  Jacob  Luther,  born  February  13,  1893. 
Ivy  Nathan  Chrissenbery,  born  October  30,  1894. 

Carrie  M.  R.  Lyerly,  daughter  of  M.  Luther 
Lyerly,  married  Liither  Cauble  on  December  26, 
1900.     (He  was  born  June  26,  1878.)     To  this 
union  were  born  five  children : 
Guy  Herman,  born  September  22,  1901. 
Luther  Rang,  born  September  15,  1904. 
Mar\-en  Glen,  born  February  1,  1911. 
Ralph  Paul,  born  October  2,  1915. 
Claud  Nathan,  born  January  29,  1918. 

Paul  Jacob  Lyerly,  son  of  Luther  and  Margaret 
C.  Lyerly,  was  born  February  14,  1893.  He  mar- 
ried Leona  Sarah  McCombs  on  June  4,  1917. 
(She  was  born  September  12,  1893.)  They  have 
one  child,  Paul  Lyerly,  Jr.,  born  February  24, 
1918. 

Ivy  Nathan  Chrissenbery,  another  son  of 
Luther  and  Margaret  C.  Lyerly,  married  Allene 
Glover  on  May  26,  1918. 

]Manda  Currena,   daughter   of   Henry   Brown, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    137 

married   Manelis   Safrit,   September,   1873.     To 
this  union  were  born  three  children : 
Margaret  Ellen,  born  February  1,  1874. 
Moses  Alexander,  born  April  26,  1875. 
Charley  Henry  Nelson,  born  December  6,  1877. 

Margaret  Ellen  Safrit  married  Maxwell  Trout- 
man  in  June,  1895.  To  this  union  were  born 
seven  children: 

Quincy  Ernest  Walter,  born  1895. 
Ethel  Londary,  born  1897. 
Beulah  Viola,  born  1898. 
Harvey  Eugene,  born  1902. 
Mary  Currena,  born  1904. 
Benjamin  Maxwell,  born  1908. 
Alma  Margaret,  born  1915. 

Ethel  Londary,  daughter  of  Ellen  Troutman, 
married  Walter  Hobson  Kirk  in  the  year  1919. 
To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter,  Ruth  Kirk, 
in  1920. 

Beulah  Viola,  second  daughter  of  Ellen  Trout- 
man,  was  married  to  Leslie  Godwin  in  1920. 

Charley  Henry  Safrit,  son  of  Manda  Safrit, 
was  born  December  6,  1877.  He  married  Rhoda 
Kestler  on  June  5,  1903.  (She  was  born  April 
30,  1877.) 

Moses  Alexander,  son  of  Manelis  Safrit,  mar- 
ried Ellen  Heilig  on  June  2,  1895.  (She  was 
born  November  24,  1865.)  To  this  union  were 
born  two  children: 


13S   HISTORY.  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Arthur  Odell,  born  August  22,  1901 ;  died  July  28, 

1902;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Ivy  Richard,  born  July  8,  1903. 

Carson    Alexander    Brown,     son    of    Henry 
Brown,  married  Martha  M.  Lyerly  on  February 
24,  1881.     (She  was  born  September  9,  1860.) 
To  this  union  were  born  five  children: 
Annie  Josephine,  born  July  8,  1882. 
Harvey  Jeremiah,  born  January  14,  1884. 
Clarence  Alexander,  bom  June  23,  1887. 
Irvin  J.,  born  July  5,  1892. 
Lewis  Luther,  born  July  22,  1894. 

Annie  Brown,  daughter  of  Carson  Brown,  mar- 
ried David  Brady.  To  this  union  were  born  six 
children. 

Harvey  Jeremiah  Brown,  who  married  a  Miss 
Brady. 

Clarence  Brown,  who  married  Fannie  Bost. 

Irvin  Brown,  son  of  Carson  Brown,  who  mar- 
ried Ester  Trexler. 

Lewis  Brown,  who  married  Beulah  Peeler. 

(section  VII) — JEREMIAH  BROWN,  A  SON  OF 
DAVID  BROWN 

Jeremiah  Brown  was  a  son  of  David  Brown, 
Sr.,  and  a  grandson  of  Michael  Braun.  He  died 
young,  and  was  buried  at  the  Stone  House. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    139 

(section  VIII) — ANDREW  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  DAVID 
BROWN 

Andrew  Brown  was  a  son  of  David  Brown,  and 
a  grandson  of  Michael  Braun.  He  married  and 
had  two  children,  but  died  in  a  few  years  after 
marriage,  some  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago,  and 
was  buried  at  the  Stone  House.  Further  history 
of  that  family  is  lost.  We  think  the  children 
were  boys  but  are  not  able  to  tell  what  has  become 
of  them. 

(section    IX) — GEORGE    BROWN,   A   SON    OF   DAVID 

brown,  and  isabella  brown,  his 
wife's  sister 

George  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown,  and 
grandson  of  Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone  House, 
lived  on  the  old  home  place  of  his  father,  David 
Brown,  and  we  believe  died  there.  He  was  a 
farmer  and  had  made  a  successful  start  in  the 
world,  but  after  a  few  years  of  married  life,  he 
was  called  away  by  death  and  buried  at  the  Stone 
House.  He  married  Mariah  Brown,  and  to  this 
union  were  born  two  children: 
Nathanuel  Boyden. 
Mary  Jane. 

Nathanuel  Boyden  married  Louretta  Beaver. 
To  this  union  were  bom  two  children : 
Albert  BrowTi. 
Edward  Brown. 


140    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Edward  Brown  married  Cora  Holobough.    To 
this  union  were  born  the  following  children : 
Ethel  Brown. 
Lula  Brown. 
Hirum  Brown. 

Albert  Brown  was  married  twice ;  his  first  wife 
was  Molly  Holobough.  To  this  union  were  born 
three  children.  His  second  wife  was  Miss  Lula 
Stirewalt.    To  this  union  was  born  one  child. 

Mary  Jane  Brown,  daughter  of  Mariah  Brown, 
married  Calvin  Cruse.    To  this  union  were  born 
four  children : 
John  Cruse. 
Alice  Cruse. 
George  Cruse. 
Henry  Cruse. 

John   Cruse   married  Jane   Ritchie.     To   this 
union  were  born  five  children : 
Omer  Cruse. 
Karle  Cruse. 
Marven  Cruse. 
Ethel  Cruse. 
Hazel  Cruse. 

Alice  Cruse  married  Lawne  Kluttz.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  child,  who  died  young. 

George  Cruse  married  Pearle  Ritchie.    To  this 
union  were  born  five  children: 
Delma  Ritchie. 
Roy  Ritchie. 
Pauline  Ritchie. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    141 

Lillian  Ritchie. 
Sada  Ritchie. 
Loucile  Ritchie. 

This  ends  the  family  of  George  Brown,  but  his 
widow  was  of  the  Brown  family,  and  she  was 
married  again  to   Paul   Misenheimer.     To  this 
union  were  born  three  children : 
Margaret  Misenheimer. 
John  Misenheimer. 
George  Misenheimer. 

Margaret    Misenheimer    married    first    David 
Bostian.    To  this  union  were  born  three  children : 
Effie  Bostian. 
Ida  Bostian. 
Bessie  Bostian. 

Effie  Bostian  married  Charles  Stirewalt.     To 
this  union  were  born  six  children: 
Roy  Stirewalt. 
Harry  Stirewalt. 
Pauline  Stirewalt. 
Price  Stirewalt. 
Ralph  Stirewalt. 
Reubin  Stirewalt. 

Ida  Bostian  married  a  Mr.  Stirewalt.    To  this 
union  were  born  five  children : 
Opal  Stirewalt. 
John  Lewis  Stirewalt. 
Walter  Stirewalt. 
Welden  Stirewalt. 
Amelia  Stirewalt. 


142    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICH.\EL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Bessie  Bostian  married  William  Cline.    To  this 
union  were  bom  four  children : 
Howard  Cline. 
Margaret  Cline. 
W.  A.  Cline. 
Annie  Cline. 

George  Misenheimer,  son  of  Alariah  Brown, 
was  married  twice ;  first  to  Celia  Peeler.    To  this 
union  were  born  four  children: 
Charley  Misenheimer. 
Sidney  Hisenheimer. 
Roy  Misenheimer. 
Beulah  Misenheimer. 

George  Misenheimer's  second  wife  was  Mrs. 
Minnie  Rendleman;  to  this  union  there  are  no 
children. 

Sidney  Misenheimer,  son  of  George  Misen- 
heimer, married  Nora  Brown.  To  this  union 
were  born  three  children.  (Their  names  are  not 
given.) 

Charley  Misenheimer,  son  of  George  Misen- 
heimer, married  Bessie  Peeler.     To  this  union 
were  born  six  children : 
Fannie  Misenheimer. 
Roy  Misenheimer. 
(The  names  of  the  others  are  not  given.) 

John  ^lisenheimer,  son  of  Mariah  Brown,  mar- 
ried  Sarah   Peeler.     To  this  union  were  bom 
seven  children: 
Cappie  Misenheimer. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    143 

Rosco  Misenheimer. 
Fannie  JMisenheimer, 
Maggie  Misenheimer. 
Daisy  Misenheimer. 
Pearle  Misenheimer. 
Charley  Misenheimer. 

This  ends  the  history  of  the  George  Brown 
family  through  Mariah  Brown  and  her  posterity 
through  George  Brown ;  and  her  second  husband, 
Paul  Misenheimer.  This  family  of  Misenheim- 
ers  and  their  children  come  into  the  family  of 
the  Browns  because  their  mother  was  a  Brown, 
and  a  cousin  to  her  first  husband,  George.  She 
came  through  the  family  of  Moses  Brown,  a  son 
of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House. 

In  this  connection,  although  a  little  out  of  the 
regular  line,  we  refer  to  her  sister,  Isabella 
Brown,  who  was  bom  August  20,  1843,  and  was 
married  to  David  Lawson  IMiller  on  November 
29,  1865,  by  Rev.  Butler.  They  lived  in  Rowan 
a  short  tim.e,  and  then  moved  West,  travelling 
from  place  to  place  for  a  number  of  years,  finally 
settling  down  in  Arkansas.  To  this  union  were 
born  eight  children: 
David  William  ^liller,  bom  February  3,  1867; 

died  March  15,  1867. 
George  Simeon  Miller,  born  April  29,  1868. 
Laura  Anna  Catharine  Miller,  born  September 

14,  1870. 
Bertha  Mosella  Miller,  born  December  28.  1872. 


144    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI.  BROWN  FAMILY 

Albert  Zebedee  Miller,  born  June  14,  1876. 
Ira  Welker  Miller,  born  December  14,  1878. 
David  Lee  Miller,  born  May  13,  1882. 
Anna  Bell  Miller,  bom  February  3,  1887. 
David  Lawson  died  some  time  in  1919. 

(section    X) MARY    BROWN,    A   DAUGHTER    OF 

DAVID  BROWN 

We  now  return  to  David  Brown's  family,  and 
his  daughter  Mary  Ann.  She  was  a  grand- 
daughter of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House ; 
was  born  August  14,  1825 ;  lived  to  a  good  old 
age ;  was  much  thought  of  by  all,  and  was  known 
by  the  familiar  name  of  "Aunt  Mary."  She 
married  John  J.  Miller.  (He  was  born  January 
15,  1819.)  To  this  union  were  born  three 
children : 

Boyden  A.  R.  Miller,  born  December  18,  1847. 
Luther  E.  Miller,  born  May  1,  1849;  died  young; 

buried  at  Organ  Church. 
Carson  C.  Miller,  born  February  26,  1852;  died 

young;  buried  at  Organ  Church. 
Boyden  A.  R.  Miller,  son  of  John  J.  and  Mary 
Ann  Miller,  was  married  twice.     First  to  Annie 
L.  Bost,  who  was  born  August  30,  1848.    To  this 
union  were  bom  two  children : 
John  L.  C.  Miller,  born  October  20,  1870. 
Carry  R.  Miller,  born  September  27,  1872;  died 

and  is  buried  at  St.  Luke's. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    145 

He  was  married  the  second  time  to  Frances  B. 
Shives.    To  this  union  three  children  were  born : 
Lizzie  J.  Miller,  born  July  30,  1880. 
Charlie  A.  Miller,  born  April  18,  1882. 
Martha  L.  Miller,  born  October  24,  1883. 

John  L.  C.  Miller,  son  of  Boyden  A.  R.  Miller, 
married  Minnie  Fisher.  To  this  union  one  child 
was  bom,  Arthur  Miller. 

Carrie  A.  Miller,  daughter  of  Boyden  A.  R. 
Miller,  married  George  D.  Peeler.    To  this  union 
ten  children  were  born : 
lUirley  S.  Peeler. 
Eula  May  Peeler. 
II oy  A.  Peeler. 
Annie  Lee  Peeler. 
Pcarle  Peeler. 
Sadie  L.  Peeler. 
Mary  Ray  Peeler. 
Lcthid  M.  Peeler. 
Addie  Ruth  Peeler. 
Helen  Elizabeth  Peeler. 

Lizzie  J.  Miller,  daughter  of  Boyden  A.  R. 
Miller  (by  his  second  wife),  married  George 
Holshouser.  To  this  union  two  children  were 
l>orn : 

Harry  Holshouser. 
CIco  Holshouser. 

Charley  A.  Miller,  son  of  Boyden  A.  R.  Miller 
<  by  his  second  wife),  married  Esther  Fisher.  To 
tl'.H  union  no  children  are  born. 


146   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI,  BROWN  FAMILY 

Martha  L.  Miller,  daughter  of  Boyden  A.  R. 
Miller  (by  his  second  wife),  married  Clarence 
Kluttz.  To  this  union  one  child  was  bom,  Gladis 
Kluttz. 

(Si:CTlON    Xl) — CHRISTINA   BROWN,    A   DAUGHTER 
OF  DAVID  BROWN 

This  ends  the  posterity  of  Michael  Brown,  of 
the  Stone  House,  through  his  son  David  Brown, 
with  the  exception  of  one  daughter,  Christina 
BrowTi,  who  married  a  Mr.  Kluttz,  and  moved  to 
Dongola,  111.  So  far  we  have  not  been  able  to 
find  any  further  trace  of  the  family  other  than 
that  they  had  children,  but  we  have  not  learned 
their  names  nor  their  addresses.  Christina  was 
one  of  the  oldest  children  of  David  Brown's 
family.  We  have  now  covered  the  ground  of  but 
one  of  old  Michael  Brown's  children,  viz.,  David. 
There  are  four  other  boys  to  refer  to,  but  con- 
cerning some  of  them  our  history  is  limited. 


CHAPTER  IV 

JAMES  BROWN,  the:  SECOND  BRANCH  OF  THE 
BROWN  TREE 

James  Brown  was  a  son  of  Michael  Braun  of 
the  Stone  House.  He  settled  on  a  part  of  his 
father's  land,  near  Crane  Creek,  not  more  than  a 
mile  from  his  birthplace.  At  this  time  the  coun- 
try was  still  wild,  and  httle  cleared,  hence  he  had 
to  build  and  settle  in  the  woods,  but  he  soon  had 
a  comfortable  home,  built  of  logs,  and  the  cracks 
plastered  with  mortar  as  was  common  in  that 
day.  He  cleared  up  considerable  land  and  culti- 
vated it  successfully;  raised  a  large  family  of 
children,  nearly  all  of  whom  settled  near  him  and 
westward.  Nearly  all  of  David's  children  settled 
southward  and  near  the  public  road  from  Salis- 
bury. Hence,  for  a  time  there  was  no  other  name 
known  on  this  road  from  Salisbury  to  near  the 
Hampton  Creek,  about  six  miles.  At  one  time 
one-half  of  the  population  of  Salisbury  was  com- 
posed of  Browns.  Much  of  his  history  has  been 
lost.  We  do  not  know  when  he  was  born,  when 
he  died  or  where  he  was  buried  (but  believe  it 
was  at  the  Stone  House).  We  are  also  without 
any  information  concerning  his  wife,  but  know 
that  they  had  a  large  family  of  children: 

1-17 


148    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

James  Brown,  Jr. 

Allen  Brown. 

Alexander  Brown. 

William  Brown,  who  married  Caroline  Fisher. 

Jeremiah  Brown. 

George  Brown,  who  died  single. 

Polly  Brown,  who  married  Felty  Pence. 

Lisa    Brown,    who   married    Paul    Miller;  born 

January  4,  1812;  died  May  26,  1895;  buried 

at  Organ  Church. 
Suchy  Brown,  who  married  Noah  Reaves. 
Sally  Brown,  who  married  IMichael  Heilig. 
Margaret   Brown,   who  married   George   Holo- 

bough. 
In  all  six  sons  and  five  daughters ;  as  to  many 
of  them  the  dates  of  births  and  deaths  have  been 
lost. 

(section  i) JEREMIAH  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  JAMES 

BROWN 

Jeremiah  Brown  was  a  son  of  James  Brown 
and  grandson  of  ^Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone 
House.  He  married  a  Miss  Mary  Brown,  and 
settled  near  the  Gold  Hill  Road  eight  miles  south- 
east of  Salisbury.  His  occupation  was  farming, 
at  which  he  made  a  comfortable  Hving.  All  his 
children  were  girls : 
Margaret  Brown,  buried  at  Christiana. 
Sarah  Brown,  buried  at  St.  Peter's. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY   149 

Clementine  Brawn. 

Elizabeth  Brown,  buried  at  St.  Peter's. 

Mary  Brown,  buried  at  Lower  Stone. 

Margaret  Brown  married  Edward  Bame.  They 
settled  near  the  Rimer  Mine,  adjoining  the  lands 
of  Solomon  Brown.    To  this  union  three  children 
were  bom : 
Rosa  Ann  Bame,  born  May  2,  1847;  buried  at 

Rockwell. 
Polly  Bame,  born  May  23,  1850. 
Rev.  Richard  L.  Bame,  born  March  28,   1862; 
died  and  buried  in  the  West. 

Rosa  Ann,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Margaret 
Bame,  married  a  Mr.  Cazort.    To  this  union  four 
children  were  bom : 
Edgar  Cazort. 
Jessee  Cazort. 
Thomas  Cazort. 
Paul  Cazort. 

Edgar  Cazort  married  a  Miss  Cauble. 

Polly  Brown,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Marga- 
ret  Bame,   married   William    Parker.     To  this 
union  five  children  were  bom : 
Dovie  Parker,  buried  at  Christiana. 
John  Parker,  buried  at  Christiana. 
Martin  Parker. 
Maggie  Parker. 
George  Parker. 

Martin  Parker  married  a  Miss  Aery.    To  this 
union  three  children  w^ere  born : 


150   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

May  Parker,  bom  May  30,  1905. 
Hoy  Parker. 
Luther  Parker. 

Maggie  Parker  married  John  Aery.     To  this 
union  five  children  were  born : 
Ila  Aery. 
Emma  Aery. 
Carrie  Aery. 
Molley  Aery. 
Mary  Aery. 

George  Parker  married  a  Miss  Misenheimer. 
To  this  union  three  children  were  born : 
Money  Parker. 
Harold  Parker. 
Clifford  Parker. 

Sarah  Brown,  daughter  of  Jeremiah  and  Mary 
Brown,  lived  with  her  sister,  Elizabeth,  and  died 
unmarried. 

Elizabeth  Brown  married  Andrew  Barger  (this 
being  his  second  marriage).    To  this  union  two 
children  were  bom : 
Paul  Barger. 
Thomas  Barger. 

Paul  Barger  married  a  Miss  Phillips.  To  this 
union  one  child  was  born,  who  died  young. 

Thomas  Barger  married  a  Miss  Kluttz.  To 
this  union  seven  children  were  bom,  whose  names 
and  dates  of  births  cannot  be  ascertained. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    151 

(section  II) — JAMES  BROWN,  JR.,  A  SON  OF 
JAMES  BROWN 

James  Brown,  Jr.,  was  a  brother  of  Jeremiah 
Brown,  and  grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of  the 
Stone  House.  He  was  married  twice;  first  to 
Miss  Sarah  Rendleman,  by  whom  he  had  one 
child,  Laura  Mariah  Brown  (bom  August  22, 
1837;  died  July  10,  1916;  buried  Chestnut  Hill). 
He  lived  on  the  west  side  of  the  Gold  Hill  Road, 
joining  the  old  Moses  Brown  land  or  Haynes  tan 
yard.  His  second  wife  was  Miss  Celey  Riden- 
hour,  by  whom  he  had  no  children. 

Laura  M.  Brown  was  first  married  to  Otho 
Holshouser,  a  native  of  Rowan  County,  on  March 
10,  1864.    This  union  was  of  short  duration.    She 
was  married  the  second  time  to  Miles  M.  Bailey. 
(He  was  born  July  23,  1841.)     To  this  last  union 
four  children  were  born : 
Carrie  M.  Bailey,  born  November  8,  1867. 
Sarah  Bailey,  born  January  2,  1870. 
Thomas  McClelen  Bailey,  born  July  23,  1871. 
Margaret  May  Bailey,  born  May  30,  1878. 

Carrie  Minnie  Bailey  married  William  Arthur 
Fries,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  C,  on  August  14,  1889. 
To  this  union  four  children  were  born : 
Verona  Eulala  Fries,  born  October  15,  1890. 
Mabel  Leone  Fries,  born  June  15,  1894. 
Harold  Fries,  born  May  11,  1899. 
Richard  Edison  Fries,  born  June  25,  1901. 


152    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHx\EIv  BROWN  FAMILY 

Verona  Eulala  Fries  married  Lacy  Dayvault 
Hines,  of  Brown  Summit,  N.  C,  on  October  26, 
1909.  To  this  union  one  son  was  bom,  Edward 
Dayvault  Hines,  on  December  19,  1910,  who  is 
also  a  great-grandson  of  Miles  M.  and  Laura  M. 
Bailey.  She  was  married  the  second  time  to  Wil- 
liam Washington  Cruse,  of  Oxford,  N.  C,  on 
July  26,  1914. 

Mabel  Leone  Fries  married  Frederic  Marven 
Dick,  of  Greensboro,  N.  C,  on  August  10,  1915. 

Margaret  May  Bailey  married  Samuel  Clark 
Peacock,  of  Davidson  County,  N.  C,  on  June  29, 
1904.    To  this  union  three  children  were  born : 
Walter  Bailey  Peacock,  born  May  2,  1907. 
Helen  Elizabeth  Peacock,  bom  May  3,  1911. 
Margaret  Clark  Peacock,  born  July  16,  1913. 

This  brings  the  family  of  James  Brown,  a 
grandson  of  old  Michael  Brown,  down  to  1915. 

(section    hi) — ALEXANDER   BROWN,   A   SON   OF 
JAMES  BROWN 

Alexander  Brown  was  a  brother  of  the  James 
Brown  above  mentioned,  and  a  grandson  of  Mich- 
ael Braun  of  the  Stone  House.  He  also  located 
on  the  Gold  Hill  Road  two  and  one-half  miles 
from  Salisbury.  His  occupation  was  that  of  a 
farmer,  at  which  he  made  a  successful  living; 
owned  a  number  of  slaves  and  accumulated  con- 
siderable property.    He  was  born  in  1804,  died  in 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    153 

1892,  and  buried  at  St.  Paul's.     His  first  wife 
was  Betty  Walton,  whom  he  married  in   1835. 
To  this  union  three  children  were  born : 
Adam  Brown,  born  1839;  died  1887;  buried  at 

St.  Paul's. 
Henry  Brown,  born  May  10,  1851. 
Mariah  Brown,  born  1839. 

He  was  married  the  second  time  to  Miss  Sophia 
Miller.    To  this  union  three  children  were  born:. 
Jennie  Brown,  born  November  4,  1853. 
Catharine  Brown,  born  December  29,  1855. 
Laura  S.  Brown. 

Adam  Brown,  son  of  Alexander  Brown,  died 
while  a  young  man,  and  unmarried. 

Mariah   Brown  married  John  Bringle.      (He 
was  born  in  1865.)     To  this  union  six  children 
were  bom : 
W.  A.  Bringle. 
Robert  Bringle. 
Hattie  Bringle. 
Margaret  Bringle. 
Thomas  Bringle. 

Jennie  Brown,  daughter  of  Alexander  Brown 
(by  his  second  wife),  married  John  Crosset.    To 
this  union  four  children  were  born : 
Cora  Lee  Crosset,  born  September  23,  1871. 
Mary  J.  Crosset,  born  March  5,  1873. 
John  T.  Crosset,  born  May  22,  1875. 
Bessie  H.  Crosset,  born  July  7,  1889. 


IM   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Catharine  R.  Brown,  daughter  of  Alexander 
Brown  (by  his  second  wire),  married  J.  J.  Sloop 
on  December  12, 1878.  To  this  union  six  children 
were  born : 

Lon  Leyburn  Sloop,  born  October  6,  1879. 
Lila  Caroline  Sloop,  born  July  19,  1881. 
Marga  Bell  Sloop,  born  September  1,  1884. 
Wilburn  Eddie  Sloop,  born  August  8,  1888. 
Harry  Alexander  Sloop,  born  May  15,  1891. 
Clifton  Brown  Sloop,  born  June  16,  1893. 

Lon  Leyburn  Sloop,  son  of  J.  J.  and  Cath- 
arine Sloop,  married  Carry  Carlyle  Tuttle  on 
August  31,  1911.  To  this  union  no  children  were 
born. 

Lila   Caroline   Sloop,   daughter  of   J.   J.   and 
Catharine  Sloop,  married  George  F.  Seyfert  on 
May  1,  1902.    To  this  union  four  sons  were  born : 
George  F.  Seyfert,  Jr.,  born  January  13,  1903. 
Charles  King  Seyfert,  bom  April  23,  1904. 
William  Paton  Seyfert,  born  September  21,  1907. 

Wilburn  Eddie  Sloop,  daughter  of  J.  J.  and 
Catharine  Sloop,  was  inarried  to  Daniel  Worth 
Plyler  on  October  12,  1910.  To  this  union  no 
children  have  been  born. 

Laura  Sally  BrowTi,  daughter  of  Alexander 
Brown  (by  his  second  wife),  and  a  sister  of 
Catharine  Brown,  was  married.  This  ends  the 
family  history  of  Alexander  Brown. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    153 

(section  rv) — ^ALLEN  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  JAMES 
BROWN 

Allen  Brown  was  another  son  of  James  Brown 
and  a  grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone 
House.  Beyond  the  fact  that  he  married  Polly 
Smithdeal  we  have  no  further  record  of  this 
family. 

(section  v) — WILLIAM  BROWN,  A  SON  OF  JAMES 
BROWN 

William  Brown  (born  in  1815;  died  in  1867) 
was  another  son  of  James  Brown,  St.,  and  a 
grandson   of  old   Michael  Braun  of  the   Stone 
House.    He  settled  near  his  father ;  probably  on 
a  part  of  his  land,  and  engaged  in  farming,  at 
which  he  was  very  successful.    He  was  of  a  good 
moral  character,  a  trait  inherited  by  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Brown  family.    He  married  Carolina 
Fisher  and  to  this  union  were  born : 
Alice  Brown. 
James  Brown. 
William  Sylvester  Brown. 
Margaretta  Brown. 
Thornton  Brown. 

Several  other  children  died  young,  of  whom 
we  have  no  record. 
Alice  Brown  married  Henry  Kirk. 
Margaretta  Brown  married  Stephen  Kirk. 


156   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

William  Sylvester  Brown  married  a  Miss 
Bailey. 

All  those  who  grew  to  maturity  married  and 
had  large  families.  As  far  as  known,  all  of 
William  Brown's  children  are  dead  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Alice  Kirk,  of  Salisbury,  N.  C,  and 
William  Sylvester  Brown,  of  Granite  Quarry, 
who  was  bom  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from 
the  Stone  House,  January  7,  1852.  On  Decem- 
ber 18,  1872,  he  married  Martha  Maria  Bailey,  a 
native  of  Iredell  County,  who  was  born  Septem- 
ber 8,  1849.  To  this  union  were  born  seven 
children : 

Agnes  Josephine,  born  October  7,  1873. 
Robert  Maxwell,  born  August  23,  1875. 
Mamie  Puella,  born  July  22,  1877;  died  October 

29,  1887. 
Josy  Sylvester,  bora  January  8,  1881. 
James  Aaron,  born  June  14,  1884. 
Celia  Zulema,  born  March  31,  1887. 
Charlie  Ferley,  born  June  5,  1890. 

Agnes  Josephine  married  James  Pinkney  Trex- 
ler,  of  Salisbury,  N.  C.    They  have  no  children. 

Sylvester     married     Angie     Thompson,     of 
Chester,  S.  C.    Their  children  are : 
Sarah  Agnes. 
Grace  Augusta. 
Ivey  Sylvester,  Jr. 
Robert  Maxwell,  Jr. 

James  Aaron  married  Ai^nes  Pauline  Tucker 


HISTORY  OF  the;  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    157 

on  December  23,  1908.  To  this  anion  were  born 
Catharine  Mariah,  Alma  Marie,  Agnes  Gertrude 
and  ]Mary  Elizabeth  Brown. 

Ceha  Zulema  married  D.  Green  Witt,  of  Mt. 
Airy,  N.  C.  They  have  two  children,  Charley 
Franklin  and  Louise  Brown  Witt. 

At  the  time  of  this  writing,  Robert  M.  Brown 
and  Charley  F.  Brown  are  unmarried,  and  living 
with  their  parents  at  Granite  Quarry,  N.  C. 

(section  VI) — IvISA  E.  BROWN,  A  DAUGHTER  OE 
JAMES  BROWN 

Lisa  E.  Brown  (born  January  4,  1812;  died 
May  26,  1896,  and  buried  at  Organ  Church)  was 
a  daughter  of  James  Brown  and  a  granddaughter 
of  old  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House.  She 
married  Paul  Miller  (he  was  born  December  23, 
1811;  died  February  24,  1859;  buried  at  Organ 
Church),  and  to  this  union  were  born  the  fol- 
lowing children: 
George  A.  Miller,  born  in  1835 ;  died  December 

12,  1861 ;  buried  at  Organ  Church. 
Henry  Miller,  date  of  birth  unknown.    He  was  a 

Confederate  soldier,  killed  on  the  battlefield 

of  Sharpsburg,  and  buried  at  same  place. 
Laura  C.  Miller,  born  November  8,  1838;  died 

February  26,  1902 ;  buried  at  Organ  Church. 
Mary  L.  Miller,  born  September  20,  1840;  at  the 

time   of   this   writing   is   living  at   Blowing 

Rock. 


158   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI<  BROWN  FAMILV 

John  R.  Miller,  bom  in  1874.  He  married  a  Miss 
Holshauser,  had  a  family  of  children,  suf- 
fered a  fracture  of  the  skull,  died  at  Mor- 
gantovvn  and  was  buried  at  the  same  place. 
The  date  of  his  death  cannot  be  ascertained. 

J.  Allen  Miller,  born  November  28,  1847.  At  the 
time  of  writing  living  near  the  old  homestead 
not  far  from  the  village  of  Rockwell,  N.  C. 

(section  VII ) — SALLY  BROWN,  A  DAUGHTER  OF 
JAMES  BROWN 

Sally  Brown  married  Michael  Heilig  and  lived 
near  St.  Paul's  Church.    To  this  union  the  fol- 
lowing children  were  born : 
Mary  Ann,  married  Miles  Rusher. 
Henry,  married  Caroline  Julian. 
Richard,  married  Louretta  Miller. 
Elizabeth,  married  Jacob  Peeler. 
Margaret,  married  Moses  Peeler. 
George,  married  Julia  Holshouser. 
Allen,  married  Mary  Julian. 
Amanda  Jane,  married  John  F.  Heilig. 

Most  of  these  children  are  dead  and  buried  in 
the  cemetery  of  St.  Paul's  Lutheran  Church. 

As  far  as  our  present  information  goes  this 
ends  the  posterity  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone 
House  through  his  son  James  Brown. 

We  know  the  remaining  children  of  James 
Brown,  both  boys  and  girls,  had  large  famihes, 
but  their  line  could  not  be  traced. 


CHAPTER  V 

MOSES  BROWN,  THE  THIRD  BRANCH  OF  THE 
BROWN  TREE 

We  will  now  go  back  to  Michael  Braun  of  the 
Stone  House,  and  take  up  his  third  son,  Moses 
Brown.  The  foregoing  statistics  or  dates  all  refer 
to  Michael  Brown's  posterity  of  two  of  his  sons, 
David  and  James.  We  regret  not  having  as  much 
histor>'  of  Mr.  Brown's  other  children  as  of  the 
first  two  already  mentioned. 

Moses  Brown  settled  on  a  part  of  his  father's 
tract  of  land  near  Crane  Creek,  three  miles  from 
Salisbur>',  near,  or  on  what  is  now  known  as  the 
public  road  from  Salisbury  to  Gold  Hill.  He 
was  a  successful  farmer  and  tanner.  The  tan 
yard  was  in  existence  up  to  the  time  of  Thomas 
Haynes  and  known  to  many  as  the  Ha>'nes 
Tanyard. 

Moses  Brown  married  Catherine  Swink.     To 
this  union  were  born  nine  children : 
Michael  Brown,  born  December  28,  1797;  died 

Nov.  28,  1849. 
David  Brown. 
Peter  Brown,  born  ;  died  October  31,  1812;  buried 

in  Salisbury. 
Moses  L.  Brown,  bom  November  11,  1800. 

159 


160    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Alfred  Brown. 

Henry  W.  Brown,  born  July  27,  1814;  died  April 

19,  1852. 
Mumford  Brown. 
Sarah  Brow^n. 
Sophia  Brown. 

SECTION  I 

Moses  L.  Brown,  son  of  iMoses  Brown,  and 
grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House, 
was  married  to  (name  is  not  known).     To  this 
union  eight  children  were  born : 
Maria  Brown. 
Harriet  Brown. 

Laura  L.  Brown,  born  February  18,  1832. 
Rebecca  C.  Brown,  born  April  9,  1834. 
Henrietta  Brown. 

Sarah  A.  Brown,  born  October  7,  1840. 
Lawson  W.  Brown. 
Julia  A.  Brown,  born  November  27,  1842. 

The    following  marriages   of  the  children  of 
Moses  Brown  are  obtainable : 
Laura  L.  Brown,  married  Thomas  W.  Haynes. 
Rebecca  C.  Brown,  married  IMartin  Richwine. 
Julia  A.  Brown,  married  Thomas  P.  Johnson. 

From  Rebecca  C.  Brown's  marriage  with  Mar- 
tin Richwine  seven  children  were  bom : 
Margaret  Lotitia  Richwine,  born  August  2,  1856. 
Moses  L.  Brown  Richwine,  born  September  6, 
1859. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI,  BROWN  FAMII.Y    161 

Eva  Mebane  Richwine,  born  December  17,  1865. 
Hannah  Brown  Richwine,  born  June  17,  1868. 
Lillie  Martin  Richwine,  born  January  10,  1874. 
Daisy  Rebecca  Richwine,  born  January  10,  1874. 
Carrie  Holms  Richwine,  bom  January  4,  1876. 

Eva  M.  Richwine  married  a  Mr.  Nicholas.    To 
this  union  eleven  children  were  born : 
Millie  Bernard  Nicholas,  born  January  1,  1885. 
Robert  Sumneral  Nicholas,  born  January  15,  1887. 
Joseph  Martin  Nicholas,  born  October  29,  1888. 
John  Russell  Nicholas,  born  August  18,  1890. 
Val  Richwine  Nicholas,  born  March  10,  1893. 
Henry  Benson  Nicholas,  born  October  27,  1895. 
Eva  Rebecca  Nicholas,  born  April  27,  1898. 
Cyrus  Barnhill  Nicholas,  born  October  22,  1900. 
Moses  Brown  Nicholas,  born  November  27,  1902. 
Dan  Miller  Nicholas,  born  March  6,  1905. 
Adelaide  Huburt  Nicholas,  born  March  5,  1907. 

SECTION  II 

We  will  now  take  up  Michael  Brown's  family. 
This  Michael  was  a  son  of  Moses  Brown  and 
settled  near  the  old  home  on  the  road  leading 
from  Salisbury  to  Mt.  Pleasant  by  Organ  Church. 
He  was  a  good  farmer,  had  considerable  land  on 
Crane  Creek  and  was  successful.  This  was  a 
part  of  the  land  owned  by  old  Michael  Braun 
of  the  Stone  House,  and  probably  a  part  of  his 
father's  estate  owned  by  Moses  Brown.  He 
married  Lizzie  Rusher,  and  though  the  dates  of 


162    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

death  are  not  obtainable,  they  are  both  buried 

at  St.  Paul's.    To  this  union  eight  children  were 

bom: 

Richard  C.  Brown,  born  in  October,  1830;  buried 

at  Lower  Stone  Church. 
Mariah  Brown ;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Isabella  Brown,  born  August  20,  1843. 

(Isabella's  family  is  recorded  elsewhere.) 
Sarah  Brown  married  Wilson  Fisher;  buried  at 

St.  Paul's. 
Maxwell  Brown  died  young ;  buried  at  St.  Paul's. 
Jane  Brown  married  Lawson  Fisher;  buried  at 
Lower  Stone  Church. 

Richard  C.  Brown,  son  of  Michael  Brown,  Jr., 
married  Mary  Cladora  Miller.  (She  was  born 
July  6,  1837.)  Mary  Cladora  was  married  the 
third  time  to  Alexander  Peeler  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Luke's  Reformed  Church.  To  Richard  C. 
Brown's  union  with  Claroda  Miller  were  bom  six 
children : 

John  A.  M.  Brown,  born  March  1,  1857. 
Martha  Jane  Brown,  born  March  16,  1859. 
Alfred  W.  Brown,  born  July  7,  1861. 
George  V.  Brown,  bom  July  21,  1863. 
Lillie  J.  C.  Brown,  born  June  15,  1866. 
George  E.  Brown,  born  May  22,  1869. 

John  A.  M.  Brown,  son  of  Richard  C.  Brown 
and  great-grandson  of  old  Michael  Braun  of  the 
Stone  House,  married  Martha  J.  Bostion.     (She 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    163 

was  born  March  4,  1864.)     To  this  union  twelve 

children  were  born : 

George  F.  Brown,  born  March  2,  1880. 

Bessie  C.  Brown,  born  January  24,  1883. 

Charley  M.  Brown,  born  February  25,  1885. 

Richard  C.  Brown,  Jr.,  born  Februarys  23,  1887. 

Jacob  H.  Brown,  born  January  19,  1889. 

Lelia  J.  Brown,  born  June  26,  1891. 

Nora  Brown,  born  May  20,  1894. 

James  Brown,  born  April  25,  1896. 

Paul  A.  Brown,  born  May  20,  1899. 

Zola  Brown,  born  i\Iay  1,  1902. 

Theodore  R.  Brown,  bom  October  13,  1905. 

Mable  Lee  Brown,  born  January  16,  1910. 

George  F.  Brown,  son  of  John  A.  M.  Brown, 
married  S.  A.  Josey.  (She  was  born  December 
18,  1879.)  To  this  union  three  children  were 
born: 

Ethel  Maie  Brown,  born  March  2,  1902. 
Ray  V.  W.  Brown,  born  April  11,  1903. 
Yerm  A.  Brown,  born  July  5,  1905. 

Richard  C.  Brown,  Jr.,  son  of  John  A.  M. 
Brown,  married  Maggie  Greene.  (She  was  bom 
July  14,  1890.)  To  this  union  two  children  were 
bom: 

Craige  A.  C.  Brown,  born  March  26,  1912. 
Thayer  J.  L.  Brown,  born  August  29,  1913. 

Jacob  H.  Brown,  son  of  John  A.  M.  Brown, 
married  Annie  h.  Kluttz.  (She  was  bom  March 
27,  1891.)    To  this  union  two  children  were  born : 


164    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Sidney  Floid  Brown,  born  May  19,  1912. 
Peami  i\L  J.  Brown,  bom  August  16,  1914. 

Charley  M.  Brown,  son  of  John  A.  M.  Brown, 
married  Mittie  J.  Lefler.  (She  was  born  Sep- 
tember 2,  1883.)  To  this  union  four  children 
were  born : 

Raman  P.  Brown,  bom  November  19,  1906. 
Lola  G.  Brown,  bom  September  20,  1910. 
Anna  M.  J.  Brown,  bom  September  24,  1914. 
Annia  L.  L.  Brown,  born  September  24,  1914. 

Bessie  Brown,  daughter  of  John  A.  M.  Brown, 
married  George  J.  Bost.  (He  was  born  Septem- 
ber 10,  1880.)  To  this  union  three  children  were 
born: 

Essie  Maie  Bost,  bom  March  4,  1903. 
John  A.  L.  Bost,  born  March  30,  1910. 
Lenie  B.  Bost,  bom  April  16,  1913. 

LeUa  J.  Brown  (born  March  26,  1891)  was  a 
daughter  of   John  A.   M.   Brown  and  married 
Charley  B.  Fisher.     (He  was  bom  November  26, 
1891.)     To  this  union  two  children  were  born: 
Hazel  J.  Lee  Fisher,  bom  August  31,  1913. 
Thealma  A.  Fisher,  born  September  7,  1915. 

Lawson  W.  Brown,  son  of  Richard  C.  Brown 
and  grandson  of  Michael  Brown,  Jr.,  married 
Frances  M.  Rinehart.  (She  was  born  May  1, 
1869.)  To  this  union  three  children  were  born: 
Clarance  E.  Brown,  born  November  13,  1892. 
Rowal  R.  Brown,  born  May  12,  1900. 
George  H.  Brown,  born  November  10,  1905. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    1C5 

George  E.  Brown,  son  of  Richard  C.  Brown 
and  grandson  of   Michael  Brown,  Jr.,  married 
Clara  R.  Kluttz.     (She  was  born  May  9,  1873.) 
To  this  union  four  children  were  born : 
Lester  L.  Brown,  born  November  30,  1893. 
Rodell  C.  Brown,  born  October  25,  1895. 
Lucious  W.  Brown,  born  July  29,  1900. 
Myrtle  M.  L.  Brown,  born  September  22,  1902. 

Lillie  S.  C.   Brown,  daughter  of  Richard  C. 
Brown  and  granddaughter  of  Michael  Brown,  Jr., 
married  H.  W.  Bost.     (He  was  bom  July  14, 
1861.)    To  this  union  five  children  were  born : 
Richard  G.  Bost,  born  January  9,  1885. 
Martha  D.  Bost,  born  June  26,  1887. 
Clarance  A.  Bost,  born  August  26,  1891. 
Trula  M.  Bost,  born  August  24,  1900. 
Minnie  L.  Bost,  born  September  11,  1904. 

Richard  G.  Bost  married  Lizzie  M.  Goodman. 
To  this  union  one  child  was  born,  Zelma  B.  Bost. 

Martha  D.  Bost  married  Wilburn  R.  Riden- 
hour.  To  this  union  one  child  was  born,  Ralph 
R.  Ridenhour,  on  April  17,  1907. 

Clarance  A.  Bost  married  Pearle  H.  Fisher. 
To  this  union  one  child  was  born,  Myron  Koons 
Bost,  on  September  21,  1913. 

As  Moses  Brown's  posterity  seems  to  be  the 
most  complicated  of  all  the  Stone  House  family, 
we  will  give  the  following  history  gathered  from 
John  Bass  Brown,  of  Charlotte : 

2vIoses  Brown,  a  son  of  ISIichael  Brown,  mar- 


166    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

ried  Catharine  Swink.  Of  this  union  there  were 
nine  children:  Michael  S.,- David,  Moses  L.,  Peter, 
Sophia,  Mumford,  Sarah,  Alfred  and  Henry  W. 

SECTION  III 

Peter  Brown,  son  of  Moses  Brown,  was  born 
November  21,  1802.  On  January  3,  1828,  he 
married  Elizabeth  Poole.  (She  was  born  June 
1,  1807.)  They  had  three  children:  John  Lewis 
Brown,  Margaret  C.  Brown  and  Mary  Elizabeth 
Brown.  Mary  probably  died  in  childhood,  or  re- 
mained unmarried,  as  there  is  no  further  account 
of  her.  All  three  of  these  children  were  by  his 
first  wife;  although  he  was  married  three  times, 
he  had  no  children  except  by  his  first  wife. 

John  Lewis  Brown,  son  of  Peter  Brown,  was 
born  January  8,  1829.  On  August  23,  1853,  he 
married  Nannie  Jane  Kerr.  They  had  two  chil- 
dren. One  died  when  a  boy,  and  the  other,  Peter 
Marshall  Brown  (born  November  12,  1859)  mar- 
ried Jennie  Beacher  Bass,  of  Columbus,  Ga.  Jen- 
nie was  born  June  27,  1864.  They  were  married 
May  14,  1884,  and  had  four  children:  Carrie 
Marshall  Brown,  born  July  11,  1885.  She  is  now 
Mrs.  Gastin  Gilbert  Gallaway.  They  were  mar- 
ried October  30,  1905,  but  have  no  children. 

The  second  child  is  John  Bass  Brown,  boni 
November  27,  1886.  He  married  Mildred  Suth- 
erland, of  Cohoes,  N.  Y.  They  were  married 
September  29,  1910. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    167 

The  third  child  is  Nancy  Kerr  Brown,  born 
October  10,  1888.  On  April  17,  1912,  she  mar- 
ried D.  M.  Young.  They  have  one  child,  a 
daughter,  Carrie  Marshall  Young,  bom  Decem- 
ber 3,  1913. 

The  fourth  child  was  William  Jennings  Brown, 
born  July  21,  1892.  On  October  29,  1914,  he 
married  Mary  Wriston  Durham. 

John  Bass  Brown  has  two  children,  John  Bass 
Brown,  Jr.,  born  September  4,  1911,  and  Millard 
Sutherland,  born  August  7,  1914. 

William  J.  Brown  has  no  children. 

Margaret  C.  Brown,  daughter  of  Peter  Brown, 
married  Dr.  Billiard.  (We  have  made  several 
efforts  to  hear  from  IMargaret's  family  through 
Mrs.  Penn  Watson  and  others,  but  have  never 
been  able  to  gather  any  information  as  to  the 
posterity  of  the  same.  We  regret  that  part  of 
this  family  must  be  left  out  of  this  history.) 

SECTION  rv 

Alfred  Brown,  another  son  of  Moses  Brown, 
settled  in  Concord  and  had  two  daughters,  Sophia 
and  Sally.  He  and  his  brother,  Moses  L.  Brown, 
of  Salisbury,  were  both  tanners  by  trade,  and 
through  their  energy  and  skill,  and  large  patron- 
age, laid  a  foundation  of  wealth  for  their  children. 


CHAPTER  VI 

PETER  BROWN,  THE  FOURTH  BRANCH  OF  THE 
BROWN  TREE 

Peter  Brown,  the  fourth  son  of  Michael  Brown 
of  the  Stone  House,  has  not  left  us  a  long  line  of 
children.  Peter  Brown's  wife's  first  name  was 
Susannah;  he  died  October  31,  1812,  aged  56 
years.  She  died  November  14,  1816,  aged  56 
years.  To  them  was  born  one  daughter,  Sarah 
M.,  who  married  Horace  B.  Satterwhite ;  she  died 
July  10,  1832,  aged  40  years,  11  months  and  23 
days,  and  is  buried  with  her  parents  in  the  Old 
Lutheran  Cemetery  at  Salisbury.  The  above  in- 
formation was  given  by  Mrs.  Rebecca  C.  Rich- 
wine  and  was  obtained  from  the  tombstones  in 
the  above  named  cemeter}\ 


168 


CHAPTER  VII       ' 

JEREMIAH  BROWN,  THE  FIFTH  BRANCH  OF  THE 
BROWN  TREE 

The  youngest  son  of  Michael  Brown  (Braun) 
of  the  Stone  House  was  Jeremiah,  who  married 
the  widow  of  Tobias  Furr.  By  this  union  three 
children  were  born:  Margaret,  who  married 
Thomas  'Dickson ;  Delia,  who  married  John 
Coughenour,  and  Col.  Jeremiah  Michael  Brown. 

Col.  Jeremiah  Michael  Brown  was  born  in  Sal- 
isbury, N.  C,  May  18,  1808,  and  died  March  22, 
1868.  He  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  at 
Salisbury.    Col.  Brown  was  married  four  times : 

1.  His  first  wife,  Margaret  (family  name  un- 
known), was  born  January  8,  1813;  died  May  2, 
1833,  and  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  at 
Salisbury.  By  this  union  one  child  was  born, 
Margaret  Ann,  who  died  in  infancy. 

2.  His  second  wife,  Margaret  Laura  Fraley, 
was  born  November  2,  1814;  died  April  23,  1842, 
and  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  at  Salis- 
bury.    By  this  union  four  children  were  born: 

a.  William  Tobias  Brown,  the  first  child,  was 
bom  December  6,  1834,  died,  and  is  buried  in  the 
Lutheran  cemetery.  He  married  Elizabeth  Allen 
and  by  this  union  six  children  were  born. 

IGO 


170    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

( 1 )  Annie,  who  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran  ceme- 
tery, (unmarried). 

(2)  John,  who  now  lives  in  Charlotte,  N.  C, 
(unmarried). 

(3)  Charhe,  who  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran 
cemetery,  ( unmarried ) . 

(4)  Jefferson,  who  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran 
cemetery,  (unmarried). 

(5)  Fannie,  who  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran 
cemetery,  (unmarried). 

(6)  Thomas,  who  now  lives  in  Salisbury, 
(married). 

b.  Mary  Ann  Brown,  the  second  child,  was 
bom  November  8,  1836,  died  August  10,  1908, 
and  is  buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  (un- 
married). 

c.  Amanda  F.  Brown,  the  third  child,  was  born 
October  17,  1838,  died  Januar>^  11,  1901,  and  is 
buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery.  She  married 
Frank  D.  Irvin  and  by  this  union  two  children 
were  born:  (1)  Walter,  who  is  buried  in  the 
Lutheran  cemetery,  and  (2)  Frank  B.  Irvin,  of 
Salisbury,  N.  C. 

d.  Henryetta  Louisa  Brown,  the  fourth  child, 
was  born  September  9,  1840,  died  August  11, 
1904,  and  is  buried  at  Chester,  S.  C.  She  mar- 
ried Moses  Murr  and  by  this  union  three  children 
were  bom :  William,  Magp:ie  and  Thomas,  who 
now  reside  in  Chester,  S.  C. 

3.  His  third  wife,  Mary  Elisa  Lucas,  was  born 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    171 

February  22,  1824,  died  March  4,  1846,  and  is 
buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  at  Salisbury, 
N.  C. 

4.  His  fourth  wife,  Charlotte  Verble,  was  born 
February  1,  1823,  died  December  9,  1891,  and  is 
buried  in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  at  SaHsbury.  By 
this  union  six  boys  were  born:  Charles  IMichael, 
Jeremiah  IMoses,  John  Lillington,  Joseph  Pink- 
ney,  Thomas  Franklin  and  Robert  Lee. 

a.  Charles  Michael  Brown,  the  first  son,  was 
born  in  Salisbury,  October  15,  1848,  and  died  in 
Washington,  N.  C,  March  3,  1919.  When  quite 
a  young  man  Charles  moved  to  Washington,  N. 
C,  where  he  became  one  of  her  most  sterling  and 
worthy  citizens.  In  1871  he  married  Mary  Mar- 
tin, daughter  of  Edwin  ]Martin,  of  the  same  city. 
By  this  union  there  were  three  children :  Dr.  E. 
M.  Brown,  Charlotte  Brown  (^Irs.  F.  C.  Kug- 
ler)  and  Charles  M.  Brown,  Jr.  These  three  now 
live  in  Washington,  N.  C. 

h.  Jeremiah  Moses  Brown,  the  second  son,  was 
bom  in  Salisbury,  August  7,  1850,  and  is  the  only 
surviving  child  of  this  union.  Jeremiah  has  been 
twice  married : 

First,  on  November  1,  1876,  to  Virginia  Alex- 
andria James,  daughter  of  Thomas  S.  James,  of 
Virginia.  By  this  union  two  children  were  born: 
Lucy  Virginia  (Mrs.  Walter  A.  Goodman,  of 
Salisbury)  and  Jeremiah  Alexander  Brown,  who 
died  in  infancy. 


1T2    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Second,  on  March  25,  1885,  to  Catherine  Clem- 
entine Krider,  daughter  of  the  late  Charles  C. 
Krider.  By  this  union  five  children  were  bom: 
Marguerite  McKinnon  and  Charles  Krider,  who 
died  in  infancy,  and  Francis  Kenneth,  Bessie 
Brandt  and  Charlotte  McNair,  who  now  reside  in 
Salisbury,  N.  C. 

c.  John  Lillington,  the  third  son,  was  bom  July 
16,  1852,  died  September  13,  1898,  and  is  buried 
in  the  Chestnut  Hill  cemetery  at  Salisbury.  He 
married  Mary  Susan  Hauser.  One  child  was 
bom,  the  late  D.  S.  Brown,  of  Salisbur>%  who 
died  September  9,  1914. 

d.  Joseph  Pinkney,  the  fourth  son,  was  born 
July  30,  1854,  at  Salisbury,  N.  C,  and  died  No- 
vember 19,  1897,  at  Washington,  N.  C.  In  1884 
he  married  Lydia  Bonner,  of  Washington,  N.  C, 
who  lived  only  a  few  years  after  their  marriage. 

e.  Thomas  Franklin,  the  fifth  son,  was  bom 
May  23,  1857,  and  died  January  9,  1902.  In  1872 
he  also  moved  to  Washington,  where  he  lived 
until  his  death. 

/.  Robert  Lee,  the  sixth  son,  was  born  Septem- 
ber 19,  1866,  and  died  April  2,  1892.  He  is  buried 
in  the  Lutheran  cemetery  at  Salisbury,  N.  C. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  SIXTH  BRANCH  01?  THE  BROWN  TREE 

Michael  Brown  does  not  mention  his  sixth  son 
in  his  will ;  in  all  probability  he  was  dead  at  that 
time.  It  is  generally  conceded  that  the  three 
daughters,  children  by  his  first  wife,  died  in  in- 
fancy and  there  is  a  strong  possibility  that  one 
son  also  died  early  in  life.  That  Michael  and 
Margareta  Brown  had  six  sons  is  indicated  from 
his  wife's  tombstone  in  the  old  family  graveyard, 
but  their  names  are  not  given.  In  his  will  he 
gives  the  names  of  five.  Some  say  that  his  sixth 
son  was  named  John,  and  that  he  was  called 
"  Continental  John,"  because  of  his  heroic  service 
in  the  Continental  Army  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War.  This  may  be,  and  possibly  he  lost  his 
life  in  battle  or  died  while  in  the  service  of  his 
country.  In  either  case  this  would  account  for 
his  name  being  omitted  from  his  father's  will, 
dated  1807. 


173 


;:."i 


CHAPTER  IX 

CLKMKNTINE   BROWN,   THE)    SEVENTH    BRANCH    OF 
THE  BROWN  TREE  (DAUGHTER  BY  SECOND  WIFE) 

Grandpa  Braun's  second  wife  was  a  widow, 
Mrs.  Reaves,  a  Maryland  lady,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Wakefield.  By  her  first  husband  she 
had  four  children :  Thomas,  Samuel,  Sally  and 
Nancy.  Samuel  was  the  late  Samuel  Reaves, 
who  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Samuel  Reaves  and 
Mrs,  Sarah  Johnson.  Nancy  and  Sally  were  with 
her  when  she  married  Michael  Braun  of  the 
Stone  House.  For  these  two  girls  he  made  ample 
provision  in  his  last  will.  Nancy  Reaves  married 
a  Mr.  Kestler,  and  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Jane 
Price,  and  the  grandmother  of  Robert  Wakefield 
Price,  and  others  of  Salisbury. 

One  child,  named  Clementine,  was  bom  to 
Michael  Braun  by  his  second  wife.  She  married 
Charles  Verble.  They  had  a  daughter,  Eleanora, 
who  married  Thomas  E.  Brown,  and  was  the 
mother  of  Lewis  V.  Brown,  of  Texas,  and  Frank 
Brown,  of  Salisbury. 


174 


CHAPTER  X 

A  RESUME  OF  THE  MICHAEI^  BROWN  FAMII^Y 
HISTORY 

As  the  genealogy  of  the  sons  of  Michael  Braun 
of  the  Stone  House  is  more  or  less  confusing,  we 
give  a  brief  history  in  order  to  bring  out  more 
clearly  the  branches  of  the  original  tree,  and  here- 
with give  the  limbs  by  number. 

Michael  Braun  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania 
who  first  settled  in  Salisbury.  After  living  there 
for  a  time,  and  accumulating  considerable  prop- 
erty, he  built  a  substantial  house  in  the  country 
about  three  miles  from  Salisbury,  which  has  been 
known  for  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
as  the  *'  Old  Stone  House."  His  first  wife  was 
Margareta,  her  maiden  name  is  lost.  She  had 
nine  children,  six  sons  and  three  daughters,  and 
died  when  about  thirty-seven  years  of  age.  The 
names  of  the  sons  as  given  in  his  last  will  and 
testament  are  David,  Jeremiah,  Moses,  Peter  and 
James.  We  have  no  record  of  the  three  daugh- 
ters and  one  son.  His  second  wife  was  a  Mrs. 
Reaves,  a  native  of  Maryland ;  her  maiden  name 
was  Wakefield.  To  this  last  union  one  daughter 
was  born,  her  name  was  Clementine. 

The  children  by  his  first  wife  are  referred  to 
as  follows: 

175 


176    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMIIvY 


David  Brown  and  his  children,  viz.:  Michael, 
Jacob,  SolomonJDavid,  Daniel,  Henry,  Jeremiah, 
Andrew,  George,  Mary  Ann  and  Christina, 

Christina  Brown  married  a  Mr.  Kluttz  and 
moved  to  Illinois,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Don- 
gola,  but  we  have  never  been  able  to  get  any  trace 
of  her  or  her  posterity.  Jeremiah  died  young. 
Andrew  married  and  had  two  sons,  but  of  these 
two  boys  no  information  is  obtainable.  Of  the 
remaining  children  we  have  a  line  of  their  poster- 
ity down  to  the  great-grandchildren  of  old  Mich- 
ael Braun.  We  could  go  further,  but  think  this 
is  a  fair  description  in  this  brief  history. 

Michael  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown  ^nd 
grandson  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House, 
had  the  following  children :  Elizabeth  Commilla 
Brown,  Mary  A.  L.  Brown,  John  D.  A.  Brown, 
Sophia  Mariah  Brown,  Isabella  C.  Brown  and 
Simeon  Jeremiah  M.  Brown.  Jeremiah  is  a  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel,  and  Isabella  and  Sophia 
Mariah  died  unmarried. 

Jacob  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown  and  grand- 
son of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House,  had 
the  following  children:  Sarah  L.  Brown,  Mary 
Clementine  Brown,  David  Brown,  Margaret 
Brown,  Jeremiah  Brown,  Julia  Ann  Brown, 
Joseph  Brown,  Jacob  C.  Brown,  Jr.,  Thomas  L. 
Brown,  Martha  J.  Brown,  and  Theophilus  Brown. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY   177 

Of  these,   Sarah  L.,   Mary  Clementine,  David, 
Jeremiah,  Joseph  and  Theophilus  died  unmarried. 

David  Brown,  Jr.,  son  of  David  Brown,  Sr., 
and  grandson  of  Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone 
House,  had  the  following  children :  Peter  Brown, 
Elizabeth  Mariah  Brown,  Henry  Monroe  Brown, 
Rosa  Ann  Brown,  Laurance  Brown,  David  Wil- 
son Brown,  and  Mary  Jane  Brown.  Of  Rosa 
Ann,  David  Wilson  and  Mary  Jane  we  have  been 
unable  to  get  a  full  history  because  of  death  or 
removal. 

Solomon_Brown,  son  of  David  Brown  and 
grandson  of  old  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone 
House,  had  the  following  children:  Nathan 
Brown,  Sarah  Louise  Brown,  Calvin  L.  Brown, 
Richard  L.  Brown,  Karamiah  Brown,  Henry 
Maxwell  Brown,  David  L.  Brown,  Rebecca 
Brown,  and  Martha  Ann  Brown.  Of  these, 
Sarah  Louise,  Rebecca,  Karamiah  and  Martha 
Ann  died  young  or  unmarried.  Richard  L. 
Brown  and  Henry  Maxwell  entered  the  Gospel 
ministry;  P.  D.  Brown,  a  son  of  Nathan 
Brown,  also  entered  the  ministry  and  is  at  pres- 
ent the  President  of  the  Michael  Brown  Family 
Association. 

Daniel  Brown,  a  son  of  David  Brown  and 
grandson  of  old  ^Michael  Braun,  had  the  follow- 
ing children:  Allen  Brown,  Joseph  Brown,  and 
Margaret  Brown.  Allen  Brown  died  in  the  Con- 
federate Army,  leaving  no  family. 


178   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI,  BROWN  FAMILY 

Mary  Ann  Brown,  daughter  of  David  Brown, 
and  granddaughter  of  old  Michael  Braun,  mar- 
ried J.  J.  Miller  and  had  the  following  children : 
Boyden  A.  R.  Miller,  Luther  E.  Miller,  Carson  C. 
Miller.  Luther  E.  Miller  and  Carson  C.  Miller 
died  while  young. 

Henry  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown  and  grand- 
son of  Michael  Braun,  had  the  following  chil- 
dren: Crawford  Luther  Brown,  Peter  Brown, 
Manda  Currena  Brown,  Carson  Alexander 
Brown,  Caleb  Huston  Brown,  Andrew  Lewis 
Brown  and  Margaret  Catharine  Brown.  Of  these 
Peter,  Crawford,  Caleb  and  Andrew  died  young, 
some  of  them  while  children, 

George  Brown,  son  of  David  Brown  and  grand- 
son of  old  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House, 
had  the  following  children:  Nathaniel  Boyden 
Brown,  Mary  Jane  Brown.  This  ends  the  chil- 
dren and  grandchildren  of  David  Brown,  the  first 
son  of  Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House. 


II 

The  second  limb  from  the  original  trunk  is 
James  Brown.  His  children  are  as  follows: 
James  Brown,  Allen  Brown,  Alexander  Brown, 
Jeremiah  Brown,  William  Brown,  George  Brown, 
Polly  Brown,  Lisa  Brown,  Euchey  Brown,  Sally 
Brown  and  Margaret  Brown;  eleven  in  all. 

James  Brown,  Jr.,  son  of  James  Brown,  Sr., 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    179 

and  grandson  of  Michael  Brown  of  the  Stone 
House,  had  but  one  child,  Laura  Mariah  Brown. 

Alexander  Brown,  son  of  James  Brown,  Sr., 
and  grandson  of  IMichael  Braun,  had  the  follow- 
ing children:  Adam  Brown,  Henry  M.  Brown, 
Mariah  Brown,  Jennie  Brown,  Catharine  Brown 
and  Laura  S.  Brown. 

Jeremiah  Brown,  son  of  James  Brown,  Sr.,  and 
grandson  of  Michael  Braun,  had  five  children: 
Margaret  Brown,  Sarah  Brown,  Clementine 
Brown,  Elizabeth  Brown  and  Mary  Brown. 

William  Brown,  son  of  James  Brown,  Sr.,  and 
grandson  of  Michael  Braun,  had  several  children, 
but  their  names  are  not  obtainable. 

Elisa  Brown,  daughter  of  James  BrowTi,  Sr., 
and  granddaughter  of  T^Iichael  Braun,  married 
Paul  Miller  and  had  the  following  children: 
George  A.  ^Miller,  Henr>^  Miller,  Laura  C.  Miller, 
Mary  L.  :Miller,  John  R.  Miller  and  J.  Allen  Mil- 
ler. We  have  but  little  information  of  the  re- 
maining children  of  James  Brown,  Sr.,  but  give 
the  following:  George  Brown,  of  this  family, 
never  married.  Polly  married  Felty  Pence. 
Suchey  Brown  married  Noah  Reaves.  Sally 
Brown  married  Michael  Heilig.  Margaret  Brown 
married  George  HoUobough. 

Ill 

The  third  limb  from  the  original  trunk  is 
Moses  Brown,  who  had  the  following  children: 


ISO    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Michael  S.  Brown,  Moses  L.  Brown,  David 
Brown,  Peter  Brown,  Sophia  Brown,  Mumford 
Brown,  Sarah  Brown,  Alfred  Brown  and  Henry 
W.  Brown.  About  his  children  we  have  the  fol- 
lowing: Peter  Brown  had  three  children — John 
Lewis  BrowTi,  Margaret  C.  Brown  and  Mary 
Elizabeth  Brown.  Mary  must  have  died  in  child- 
hood, or  unmarried,  because  we  cannot  find  any 
further  trace  of  her.  John  Lewis  Brown,  son  of 
Peter  Brown  and  great-grandson  of  old  Michael 
Braun,  had  two  children.  One  died  when  a  child, 
the  other  was  Peter  Marshall  Brown. 

While  Peter  Brown  moved  to  Charlotte,  his 
brother  Alfred  moved  to  Concord  and  went  into 
the  tanning  business.  His  children  are  John 
Brown,  Rufus  Brown,  George  W.  Brown,  Mon- 
roe Brown  and  Moses  Luther  Brown. 

Michael  S.  Brown,  son  of  Moses  Brown,  and 
grandson  of  Michael  Brown,  Sr.,  had  the  fol- 
lowing children:  Richard  C.  Brown,  Mariah 
Brown,  Isabella  Brown,  Moses  Brown,  Sarah 
Brown,  Maxwell  Brown,  William  Brown  and 
Jane  Brown. 

Moses  L.  Brown,  Jr.,  son  of  Moses  Brown,  Sr., 
and  a  grandson  of  old  Michael  Brown,  had  the 
following  children:  Mariah  Brown,  Harriet 
Brown,  Laura  L.  Brown,  Rebecca  C.  Brown, 
Henrietta  Brown,  Sarah  A.  Brown,  Laura  A. 
Brown  and  JuHa  A.  Brown. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    181 
IV 

Peter  Brown,  the  fourth  son  of  Michael  Braun 
of  the  Stone  House,  has  not  left  us  a  long  line  of 
children.  The  most  we  can  gather  about  him  is 
that  his  wife's  name  was  Susanna,  w^ho  died  No- 
vember 14,  1816,  aged  55  years,  and  buried  in  the 
Lutheran  graveyard  in  Salisbury,  N.  C.  He  died 
October  31,  1812,  and  was  buried  in  the  same 
graveyard.  They  had  one  daughter,  Sarah 
Brown,  who  married  Horace  Satterwhite,  but 
after  a  few  years  of  married  life,  died  July  10, 
1832,  and  was  buried  in  the  same  plot  with  her 
parents. 

The  reason  that  the  family  history  of  this 
Peter  Brown,  son  of  Michael  Braun,  is  so  compli- 
cated is  due  to  the  fact  that  there  were  several 
Peter  Browns,  and  a  nephew  of  his,  a  son  of 
Moses  Brown,  who  was  also  called  Peter,  moved 
to  Charlotte,  and  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  old 
Peter  Brown  of  the  Stone  House ;  but  the  Char- 
lotte Peter  Brown  is  a  grandson  of  Michael 
Braun  instead  of  being  his  son. 


The  fifth  son  of  old  Michael  Braun  was  Jere- 
miah Brown,  who  had  the  following  children: 
Margaret  Brown,  Delia  Brown  and  Jeremiah  M. 
Brown,  who  was  known  as  CoL  Jeremiah  Brown. 


182    HISTORY  OF  THE  MlCHAEIy  BROWN  FAMILY 
VI 

The  name  of  the  sixth  son  is  not  given.  Two 
theories  have  been  advanced  concerning  him ;  one 
is  that  he  died  in  infancy  and  the  other  is  that  his 
name  was  John,  who  became  known  later  as 
"  Continental  John,"  and  that  he  probably  lost 
his  life  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Either  theory 
would  account  for  his  name  being  omitted  from 
his  father's  will,  written  in  1807.  Perhaps  like 
that  of  his  three  sisters,  who  doubtless  died  in 
infancy,  his  life  will  forever  remain  a  closed 
chapter. 

VII 

The  seventh  branch  of  Michael  Brown  of  the 
Stone  House  is  his  daughter  Clementine,  by  his 
second  wife,  born  after  his  will  was  written.  She 
married  Charles  Verble  and  was  the  mother  of 
Eleanor,  who  married  Thomas  E.  Brown. 


I 


*iHh!*^-.M!;l    I  ^te:""'' 


i-m 


*i?' 


h  r 


-i 


*~i 


:m 


.   /     wC^? 


^j- 


1  :.»-»•■., 


.-,  TY^  •:■•■;:.' *.!■••  ir/  vt' 

=  '4?:  T  f»;/    '*'•'       •#' 


CHAPTER  XI 

The  following  statements  recently  received 
from  Rev.  B.  S.  Brown,  are  given  in  full  as  re- 
ceived from  him,  as  we  think  they  will  be  valu- 
able information  to  many  readers  of  this  history. 
It  does  us  good  to  know  that  we  are  so  nearly 
related,  and  it  brings  into  the  Brown  relation 
many  other  names  not  thought  of  as  being  a  part 
of  our  family.  We  are  so  interwoven  by  mar- 
riage and  kindred  relation  that  the  great  majority 
of  native  born  citizens  of  this  County  and  nearby 
Counties,  are,  in  some  way,  related  to  this  great 
Brown  Family  of  the  Stone  House. 

SOME  EXTRACTS  FROM  MEMORABILIA  AND  MUSINGS 

By  B.  S.  Brozvfi 

I  was  bom  and  raised  in  the  County  of  Rowan, 
State  of  North  Carolina.  My  great-grandfather, 
Abraham  Brown,  came  from  Pennsylvania  to 
Rowan  County,  N.  C,  not  far  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  settled  seven 
miles  nearly  east  of  Salisbury.  He  had  a  farm, 
and  on  it,  near  the  dwelling,  was  a  custom  grain- 
mill,  on  a  small  creek,  running  towards  the  Yad- 
kin River,  only  a  few  miles  away.  His  son  Jacob 
lived  and  died  at  this  place.    Also  a  son  of  Jacob 

1S3 


184    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEI<  BROWN  FAMILY 

Brown,  namely,  Jacob  Brown,  Jr.,  lived  and  died 
here.  Both  the  Jacob  Brown,  Sr.,  and  Jacob 
Brown,  Jr.,  were  buried  in  the  graveyard  of 
Union  Lutheran  Church,  six  miles  nearly  east  of 
Salisbury. 

Other  sons  of  Jacob  Brown,  Sr.,  were :  George 
Henry,  Alexander,  and  Lewis  Tobias.  Names  of 
daughters  were:  Elizabeth,  Nancy,  Maria,  Cath- 
erine and  Rachel. 

Elizabeth  became  the  first  wife  of  John  Rendle- 
man,  and  Nancy  was  his  second  wife.  A  daughter 
of  this  John  Rendleman,  Maria,  became  the  wife 
of  a  son  of  Rev.  Henry  Graeber.  Rev.  Graeber 
was  a  minister  in  the  Lutheran  Synod  of  North 
Carolina  from  1828  to  1843. 

Maria  Brown  became  the  wife  of  Henry  Bar- 
ringer.  Catherine  Brown  was  married  to  Moses 
Barringer.  I  think  these  brothers-in-law  were  of 
little  relation  to  each  other,  if  any.  Rachel 
Brown's  husband  was  Jacob  Holshouser.  The 
above  aunts  of  myself  all  lived  and  died  in  Rowan 
County,  North  Carolina. 

Of  my  father's  brothers,  Lewis  Tobias  was  the 
youngest.  He  lived  and  died  in  Iredell  County, 
N.  C.  One  of  his  daughters,  Susan,  was  mar- 
ried to  Robert  Brown  (not  a  relative).  She  be- 
came the  mother  of  Rev.  C.  L.  Brown,  D.D.,  Dean 
of  Kyushu  Gakuin,  the  college  of  the  United 
Synod  South,  in  the  empire  of  Japan.  {Note — 
Dr.  Brown  is  now,  1920,  a  Secretary  of  the  For- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    185 

eign  Missions  Board  of  The  United  Lutheran 
Church  in  America.) 

The  remaining  one  of  my  father's  brothers, 
Rev.  George  Henry  Brown,  received  full  educa- 
tion for  the  Lutheran  ministry.  Most  of  his  min- 
isterial labors  were  in  the  State  of  Mississippi. 

Alexander  Brown  married  a  daughter  of  John 
Kistler,  To  them  were  bom  five  sons  and  two 
daughters  who  lived  to  maturity.  I  was  the 
youngest  of  tlieir  offspring.  My  birth  was  No- 
vember 19,  1854.  The  parental  home  was  four- 
teen miles  west  of  Salisbury,  N.  C. 

My  wife,  Mary  Catherine  Brown,  was  bom  and 
raised  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  State  of 
Virginia,  County  of  Wythe.  My  wife's  ancestors, 
both  paternal  and  maternal,  were  immigrants 
from  Germany  to  Pennsylvania  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  same  century 
her  great-grandfather,  Christopher  Brown,  came 
from  Pennsylvania  to  Wythe  County,  Virginia. 

My  wife's  grandfather  was  Michael  Brown. 
Her  father  was  Josiah  Brown.  Her  mother  was 
the  sister  of  Rev.  L.  C.  Groseclose,  a  Lutheran 
minister  who  labored  in  the  Synod  of  North 
Carolina  for  a  period  of  years.  Among  near  rela- 
tives of  my  wife's  father  were  a  number  of  Luth- 
eran ministers:  as  Rev.  James  A.  Brown,  Rev. 
John  C.  Repass,  Rev.  Stephen  A.  Repass,  D.D., 
Rev.  W.  R.   Brown,  and  a  number  of  others. 


186   HISTO'RY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Prof.  Floyd  B.  Brown,  living  at  Enochville,  N. 
C,  is  first  cousin  to  my  wife. 

A  tradition  among-  some  of  the  Brown  family 
of  Wythe  County,  Virginia,  is  to  the  effect  that  a 
brother  of  Christopher  Brown,  who  migrated 
with  him  from  Pennsylvania,  journeyed  on  to 
North  Carolina  and  made  his  home  in  the  latter 
State.  It  may  be  that  this  was  a  Michael  Brown, 
known  to  have  settled  southeast  from  SaHsbury, 
and  to  have  built  and  occupied  a  large  stone  resi- 
dence before  the  Revolutionary  War.  And  this 
North  Carolina  Michael  Brown  may  have  been  an 
uncle  to  the  Virginia  Michael  Brown,  the  latter 
having  been  my  wife's  grandfather. 

The  above  mentioned  North  Carolina  Michael 
Brown  was  a  relative  to  my  great-grandfather, 
Abraham  Brown.  These  two  relatives  settled  in 
the  same  vicinity,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Rowan 
County. 

{Note — The  above  are  extracts  from  records 
made  by  myself  several  years  ago.  Present  date 
is  A.  D.  1920.) 

Bachman  S.  Brown,  Sr. 
Brountville,  Tennessee, 
July  23,  1920. 

The  foregoing  historical  facts  given  by  Rev.  B. 
S.  Brown  throws  considerable  light  on  some  of 
the  data  recorded  in  another  part  of  this  history. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY    187 

It  has  been  generally  agreed  that  a  brother  of  the 
Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House  came  with 
him  from  Pennsylvania  as  far  as  Virginia,  and 
settled  there,  and  in  Rowan  it  was  thought  that 
this  brother^s  name  was  Jacob,  but  the  recorded 
history  of  Virginia  is  that  his  name  was  Christ- 
opher Brown,  and  this  must  be  correct.  It  has 
also  been  the  opinion  of  the  Carolina  Browns  that 
they  were  in  some  way  intimately  related  to  the 
Browns  of  Virginia.  This  historical  information 
connects  the  ancestors  of  Mrs.  B.  S.  Brown,  of 
Virginia,  and  the  descendants  of  Michael  Braun 
of  the  Stone  House.  We  wish  we  had  the  whole 
line  of  ancestry  of  this  family  back  to  Christopher 
Brown,  IVIichael  Brown's  brother.  That  would 
make  this  book  as  interesting  to  the  Browns  of 
Virginia  as  it  is  to  us  in  North  Carolina.  While 
Abraham  Brown,  the  great-grandfather  of  Rev. 
B.  S.  Brown,  came  from  Pennsylvania  about  the 
same  time  or  a  little  later,  he  must  have  been  a 
relative  of  these  Browns  in  Pennsylvania  or  Ger- 
many, so  there  is  a  place  back  there  where  all 
these  Browns  originally  came  from  the  same 
family. 

The  Jacob  Brown,  of  Rowan,  referred  to  as 
having  a  custom  mill  was  well  known  here  in  past 
years,  and  it  was  thought  that  mill  was  renewed 
and  finally  became  the  Kistler  mill,  but  we  are 
told  that  is  not  correct ;  that  some  parts  of  the 
Jacob  Brown  mill  still  remain,  as  also  the  Jacob 


188   HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

Brown  house.  These  houses,  with  one  or  two 
near  there,  were  built  with  shop,  or  hand-made 
nails,  as  those  used  in  the  Stone  House.  This 
httle  information  makes  clear  the  family  relation- 
ship of  this  old  Jacob  Brown,  an  ancestor  of  Rev. 
B.  S.  Brown,  and  shows  that  we  all  come  together 
somewhere  in  our  ancestry. 


CHAPTER  XII     ' 

SOME  SUGGESTIONS 

The  writer  has  experienced  much  trouble  and 
expense  in  getting  up  this  history  of  the  Brown 
Family,  and  yet  it  is  not  perfect,  because  the 
records  of  our  forefathers,  and  that  of  the 
present  generation,  are  ver>'  much  hmited,  and 
the  children  not  posted  as  to  the  line  of  their 
descent.  Some  are  hardly  able  to  tell  who  their 
grandparents  w^ere,  and  but  few,  as  a  rule,  are 
able  to  name  their  great-grandparents,  or  tell 
where  they  lived.  We  would  therefore  suggest 
that  all  who  read  this  book  keep  a  record  of  their 
family  relations.  For  instance,  the  writer  is  a 
son  of  Solomon  Brown,  who  was  a  son  of  David 
Brown,  Sr.,  and  David  Brown  was  a  son  of 
Michael  Braun  of  the  Stone  House.  To  illus- 
trate, the  writer  is  the  father  of  seven  children, 
their  names  should  be  given,  the  names  and  dates 
of  their  marriage,  names  and  dates  of  birth  of 
their  children,  and  so  on  as  posterity  increases. 
Such  a  record  would  not  only  be  interesting  but 
valuable.  Nearly  all  of  the  Brown  families  can 
now  take  this  history  and  trace  their  line  of 
lineage  back  to  the  Stone  House,  and  if  made  a 
practice  can  be  easily  kept  from  now  on,  from  one 
generation  to  another. 

1S9 


190    HISTORY  OF  THE  MICHAEL  BROWN  FAMILY 

A  copy  of  this  history  should  be  kept  by  each 
family,  together  with  the  records  of  the  Brown 
Family  Association,  as  sacred  relics  and  refer- 
ences. Many  of  the  old  landmarks  have  already 
fallen,  and  for  that  reason  considerable  informa- 
tion was  unobtainable  at  this  time;  the  few  that 
remain  are  rapidly  passing  away,  even  the  writer 
would  never  be  able  to  reproduce  all  the  infor- 
mation this  book  contains. 

With  these  things  in  mind,  the  book  becomes 
almost  of  incalculable  value,  and  those  who  fail 
to  keep  a  book,  or  a  line  of  their  posterity  from 
now  on,  will  soon  lose  their  line  of  connection 
with  the  Stone  House  family  and  be  Hke  lost 
sheep  from  this  fold. 

We  make  these  suggestions  for  the  benefit  of 
the  coming  generations.  Then  it  is  Biblical,  when 
the  captives  came  back  from  Babylon  some  of 
them  were  put  to  great  inconvenience  because 
they  could  not  trace  their  line  of  descent.  iVIay 
we  ever  rejoice  in  our  blessed  ancestors,  strive  to 
emulate  them  in  their  virtues,  build  upon  their 
eternal  principles,  and  never  forget  the  rock  from 
whence  we  were  hewn. 


y}V.c£i^  '  ^^ 


j 


56'^6 


3  1197  01135  0557 


Do  Not 

Circulate